No Clop November - Cumming For Ya

Chapters

Day 1: Speed Limit
Day 2: Big Ambitions
Day 3: Down To Earth
Day 4: Insect-y Side
Day 5: Limelight
Day 6: Finger Moods
Day 7: Babs, Gabs, and Chaotic Jabs
Day 8: Getting Your Rocks Off
Day 9: Sow and Glow
Day 10: Motion of the Potion
Day 11: Slice of Wife
Day 12: Chilling and Grilling
Day 13: The Good, the Bad, and the "Reformed"
Day 14: Eventful Free Time
Day 15: Lunacy
Day 16: Taking the Edge Off
Day 17: Coated in Chaos
Day 18: A Smolder of Resemblance
Day 19: All's Pharynx Love and War
Day 20: Daylight Cravings
Day 21: A Cozy Doing Charity
Day 22: Shooting the Breeze
Day 23: Close to Midnight
Day 25: Ruffled Feathers
Day 26: Rook to Queen
Day 27: Over the Moon
Day 28: Crestfallen
Day 29: Down and Out
Day 30: Stamina Mode
The Orgy
Prologue: All Stirred Up and Nowhere to Blow
Day 24: Z Z Stop

Day 1: Speed Limit

“AAAAAAARGH! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Rainbow Dash screamed, burying her face into her hooves.

Gilda flinched from her friend’s sudden shouting, blinking in confusion. “...Dash, it’s literally only day one. How the fuck are you like this already?”

“You don’t understand, Gilda. I don’t know if I’ll be able to make it to the end of the month this time!”

“Wh-You made it last year, though. Hell, I haven’t even done anything to mess with you yet. Why are you so worried about losing already?”

Rainbow sighed and looked back up. “I’m not worried about losing, I’m worried about what’ll happen if I win.”

Gilda tilted her head. “...What do you mean?”

“Heeeyaaaa! How’s my little No Clop Champion doing?” Windy Whistles burst into the room, as cheery as ever, giving her daughter a tight hug.

“Ahhh…” Gilda nodded in understanding.

“MOM!” Dash yelled out in annoyance, trying to push her away. “It’s really not that big of a deal!”

Windy didn’t seem to notice her daughter struggling, only tightening the hug even further. “But it is a big deal! I know you’ve been trying so hard for the past few years to win, and then you finally did it! Oooh, I’m so proud of you!”

Gilda put her claws to her beak, turning away to stifle as much of her laughter as possible.

Rainbow Dash let out a long, tired sigh as she accepted the hug, waiting it out for as long as it took. “Thanks, mom…”

“And I know that you’re going to crush it again this year! Your father and I are rooting for you, dear!” Windy grinned, looking like she was ready to break out the pom-poms.

Dash took in a deep breath, trying to carefully word what she wanted to say next. “...I…appreciate the support, mom, but I think I’ll be just fine.”

“Oh, how rude of me, I almost forgot we have a guest over, do you want me to get you anything, Gilda?”

Gilda dismissively waved a claw and shook her head. “Nah, I’m good. Thanks, Mrs. Dash.”

“Alrighty, just give me a shout if you need anything!” Windy happily trotted back out of the room, leaving Dash and Gilda alone again.

Gilda put a supportive claw on Dash’s shoulder as the pegasus resumed groaning into her hooves. “Dude, imagine if you and your mom both made it to the orgy.”

“I’m trying not to think about it, G.”

“No, but like, imagine her just cheering your name while you were taking it in the ass from like, Gallus,” Gilda continued, feeling laughter building up in her chest.

“I SAID I’m trying not to think about it!” Dash said through gritted teeth.

“Oh and she’d be LOUD, too! Like, she could be in the middle of sucking off Discord or whatever, and she just stops, and notices Gallus pounding you.” A few chuckles left Gilda’s throat as she continued.

“STOOOOOOP.”

“She’ll drop whatever she’s doing to just cheer you on! And she’ll be yelling so loudly, she’ll get the attention of EVERYONE.”

Rainbow Dash was very much considering throwing a punch right to the jaw. “I am BEGGING you to shut up, Gilda!”

“Aw, your mom’s going to make everyone watch you take it up the ass while cheering ‘THAT’S MY GIRL! THAT’S THE BEST CUM DUMPSTER IN EQUESTRIAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA!’” Gilda finally broke, leaning back on the couch and cackling as Rainbow Dash started pounding her hooves against her shoulders.

“I swear I will skin you alive if that actually happens!” Dash growled while throwing more punches, though slightly restrained to not actually hurt the griffon.

“I’m kidding, Dash! …Mostly!” Gilda chuckled, taking the full brunt of the well-deserved blows. “You’re really worried about your mom ruining the orgy for you, huh?”

Dash leaned her head back and sighed. “I mean, I obviously wanna win again, but if she’s going to embarrass me during it, then-”

“So just make her lose, easy!” Gilda shrugged.

“...You realize what you’re trying to ask of me, right?”

“I mean, it might not be that bad!” Gilda looked behind her, staring at the shelves full of Princess Celestia figurines. “She might be so star-struck that she gets to have sex with Celestia that she might not even remember to embarrass you!”

“Yeah, that’s a great possibility…” Dash sarcastically grumbled.

Gilda playfully nudged Dash with her elbow. “It’s probably the best chance you got. Even then, your mom is gonna beat you to fucking a Princess of Equestria if that’s the case. Imagine that.”

Dash’s only response was another tired, low growl.

“Like, seriously. You won last year, Celestia and Luna were there, ready to fuck whoever, and what did you do? Ya went for some more paws like the perv that you are!” Gilda teased, already lifting up her legs to provoke Dash some more.

Dash noticed Gilda’s paws moving to rest on her belly, feeling her wings twitching behind her back. “Don’t do this to me, G…”

“I mean, best case scenario, you see Celestia and Luna in December, what are you gonna choose, some pony princess pussy, or these squishy paws?”

“Quit it! You’re not doing this to me on day one!” Dash yelled, trying to push Gilda’s legs back to the floor.

Gilda chuckled, managing to get a paw pressed against Dash’s cheek. “Hey, if you lose right now, you won’t even have to worry about being embarrassed at the orgy!”

“Knock…it…off!”

As the two were busy wrestling, they were completely caught off guard by hearing someone else at the entrance to the living room.

“Hey, Rainbow Dash, I’m here to-Oh! A-Am I…interrupting something?” Fluttershy stammered, seeing Rainbow Dash on the couch with a face full of paw.

Rainbow Dash took the awkward moment as an opportunity to push Gilda’s paws back down and adjust her wings. “Uh…no, it’s fine, Fluttershy!”

Windy’s voice called out from the other room. “Sorry sweetie, I let in some other guests that wanted to see you!”

“...Wait, guests?” Dash wondered out loud. Who else was with Fluttershy- “Oh fuck.”

“Hey-hey, Rainbows!” An all-too familiar male voice sang. “The Zephyr has blown in!”

“Fuuuuuck me…” Dash muttered under her breath.

“Careful what you wish for,” Gilda grinned, clearly loving every second of this.

Rainbow looked directly at Fluttershy, who was looking pretty guilty. “Why is he here.”

Fluttershy only offered a shrug and a wince as an explanation.

“Well I heard that Fluttershy was gonna pay you a visit, so I figured, why deny a wanting mare a visit from me?” Zephyr grinned. “You know I’m gonna make time for you! I know it’s so hard on you every moment we’re not together!”

Rainbow’s eyelid twitched as Gilda turned away again, pounding the side of the couch to keep her laughter in.

“Aaaanyway…” Fluttershy said, pushing Zephyr aside. “Here’s that tortoise care book you wanted, Rainbow Dash.”

“Thanks, Fluttershy…” Rainbow tried to force a smile, but her patience was currently being tested.

Fluttershy tilted her head with a frown. “Is something wrong, Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow’s eyes quickly darted to Zephyr, currently admiring his reflection in one of the Princess Celestia commemorative plates, then back to Fluttershy.

“...Aside from the obvious.”

“Me and Gilda were just…talking…about certain things we would…like to avoid happening at the orgy,” Dash said, trying to phrase things as delicately as possible, knowing Fluttershy would hopefully still be able to pick up on the hint.

“O-Oh! Yeah, I could see how…that might be a problem…” Fluttershy nodded. She didn’t want to badmouth her brother, especially when he was standing right next to her, but she could still understand Dash’s frustrations.

“Yeah and also Dash is worried that her mom might be in the orgy with her and cheering at everything she does,” Gilda said as bluntly as possible, knowing it would set Rainbow Dash off.

“I fucking-” Dash grit her teeth and let out a short cry of frustration. “Yes, that too.”

Even Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle a bit at Dash’s troubles. “Well, if you're so worried about that, I think Twilight might be able to give you some advice. I don’t know how much it would help, but she is one of the few who’s participated in this with their own mom before…”

“...Fuck, that’s actually a good idea. Thanks, Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash started to brighten up. “Wow, maybe this orgy won’t be so bad after all!”

Zephyr quickly sidled up next to Rainbow Dash on the couch. “Aaaand speaking of that orgy, oh, am I excited for that!” He put his hoof around Dash, much to her chagrin. “I can only imagine the kinds of things you wanna do with me, Rainbows.”

“I can think of a few right now…” Dash hissed.

“Zephyr, you know there’s going to be a lot of others you can be with during the orgy.” Fluttershy tried to quickly calm Dash’s rage. “If you win, of course.”

“Riiiight, riiiight, of course, Flutters,” Zephyr nodded. “I just wanted to make sure that Dashie didn’t miss out on the opportunity to be with me in the winner’s circle!”

Rainbow Dash was trembling in silent rage, trying to not explode and throttle Zephyr right there and now.

Fluttershy quietly sighed, shaking her head with a hoof pressed to her forehead as she shared in the second-hoof embarrassment.

Meanwhile, Gilda was relishing in how much Dash was suffering on the first day. “Oh, this might be more fun than the orgy itself…” She chuckled, watching Dash stew in fury.

And to pile on even more pain, Windy came back into the room. “Just popped in to check if any of you wanted anything!”

“No, it’s alright, Mrs. Dash,” Fluttershy shook her head. “We’re good, thank you.”

“Yeah, it’s all good! Being with Rainbows is a treat enough,” Zephyr grinned, waggling her eyebrows at Rainbow Dash.

“Ohohoho, alright! You’re quite the charmer! I can see why you’ve got a crush on him, Dashie!” Windy giggled as she walked back out of the room.

Rainbow Dash could not find the words to properly speak and convey her current feelings of rage. Meanwhile, Gilda could not find the air to properly breathe and convey the sound of hysterical laughter.

Author's Note

The bullying begins early.

Day 2: Big Ambitions

Over at the dorms of Twilight’s Friendship School, Gallus and Sandbar were chilling in their own room, lounging on their beds as they idly stared at the ceiling.

“So, how are you holding up so far?” Sandbar asked.

“Honestly, I’m doing pretty good!” Gallus smirked. “I feel like I’m gonna do way better than last year.”

“I’m surprised you wanted to involve yourself in Smolder and Ocellus’s rivalry, I figured you wanted to stay as faaaar away from that as possible.”

“Psssh, it’ll be fiiiiine,” Gallus rolled his eyes. “I did better than them last year, why wouldn’t I take the chance to show them up again?”

“Because last year was literally the first time you didn’t clop out?” Sandbar snarked.

Gallus sat up straight, pointing an accusatory claw at the pony. “Hey, that just means I’ve only gotten better!”

“I dunno, dude. Pretty sure I still have a better track record than you do.”

“That’s only cause I’ve done these things more times than you have!”

“Yeah, but a hundred percent win rate is still a hundred percent,” Sandbar grinned.

Gallus angrily crossed his arms. “Alright then, smartass, why didn’t you wanna join in this year?”

Sandbar paused, turning his head to look at Gallus. “Because…Yona wanted to spend some quality time with me this year, if you know what I’m saying.”

“Bullshit,” Gallus instantly replied. “I bet it’s cause there aren’t any big guys to tear your ass up this year, and Chrysalis and Discord scare you.”

Sandbar quickly opened his mouth to retort, but the long pause and awkward stuttering revealed that the griffon had his number.

“Yeah, figured.”

“Alright, fine, so what?” Sandbar said with indignance. “If I’m only going to really have fun with Yona during the orgy, then what’s the point in joining?”

Gallus rolled his eyes. “Oh yeah, you’d just be doing Yona. There’s definitely not somepony else you have your eyes on, despite being WAY out of your league.”

A small blush appeared on Sandbar’s cheeks. “Fine, just because Troubleshoes miiiight have made it so that I actually couldn’t walk straight until Hearth’s Warming, that doesn’t mean-”

“That’s not who I was talking about and you know it, bro,” Gallus said with a short chuckle.

Sandbar turned his head to the side, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright, I don’t know what you’re talking about-”

“Hey, is that Princess Celestia outside the window right now?”

“Where?” Sandbar quickly turned his head in excitement, immediately realizing what he fell for. “...You’re a dick.”

“And you’re an idiot,” Gallus shook his head in disbelief with a bemused smile on his face. “I can’t believe you actually fell for that.”

“Well, there was still the chance you were telling the truth! I’m not gonna risk it!”

Gallus scoffed. “You’re too easy.”

Sandbar’s cheeks got redder. “I don’t know what your deal is, you got to fuck Princess Luna and Twilight last year.”

“Yeah, but I’m not hopelessly crushing on either of them!”

Sandbar raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

“Uh, yeah, dude! Unlike you, I keep my relationship goals realistic,” Gallus insisted.

“Yeah, cause going for Professor Applejack is just as realistic,” Sandbar fired back.

“Alright, that’s it,” Gallus started cracking his knuckles, his cheeks burning just as red as Sandbar’s. “Come here, you motherf-”

“Is there some sort of problem, you two?”

Gallus and Sandbar turned to the window, where they were both put into a stunned silence.

Princess Celestia leaned into the room through the window, hanging her hooves over the frame. “Now, what could you two be fighting about?”

Sandbar’s whole face was turning red. “...Dude, I thought you were joking about Celestia being here.”

“I thought I was joking, too.”

“I was stopping by Ponyville to check in on Twilight,” Celestia explained. “Though I couldn’t help but overhear some rather harsh yelling. So…what seems to be the issue?”

Gallus’s sight shifted back to Sandbar. “Well…go ahead, Sandbar. Tell the princess what the problem is.”

“I…u-uh…daaah…” Sandbar stammered, his mind going completely blank as he was face to face with the princess.

“Figured.” Gallus did take a little bit of pleasure in seeing Sandbar so worked up. “Well, Princess, we were just talking about this year’s orgy celebration. Or what Sandbar would’ve done were he participating.”

“So soon?” Celestia grinned. “Getting ahead of yourself a bit, aren’t you?”

“Eh, it helps to motivate me.” Gallus casually shrugged. “Gotta keep a goal in sight, ya know?”

“Mmm, I suppose so,” Celestia nodded. “It’s just that I’ve seen plenty that have gotten too ahead of themselves, they get so excited to be in the orgy that they accidentally get themselves out.”

“Though, I guess it’s not a problem for you, huh, princess? You’ve still got the longest-running perfect record, right? These months must be a walk in the park for ya.”

“Well, I don’t like to brag…” Celestia playfully rolled her eyes. “But yes, I do have the longest win-streak so far. Though I can’t say all my wins have been easy. I’m not immune to temptation, after all.”

Gallus leaned in closer, raising an eyebrow. “Oh? What sort of turn-ons does the regal Princess Celestia have?”

Celestia giggled, waggling her hoof to chastise. “Wouldn’t you like to know, Gallus? You’ll have to wait until December to find out, assuming I see you there, of course.”

“Eh, worth a shot.” Gallus shrugged.

“Although, I will say…” Celestia turned to face Sandbar with half-lidded eyes. “I may have a soft-spot for cutie stallions.”

“...Buh…”

“Well, I better not keep Twilight waiting any longer, farewell, you two!” Celestia hopped off the windowsill and walked away.

“Take care, princess!” As Gallus waved goodbye, he turned to see Sandbar, still frozen in place with a dumbstruck expression with his face still furiously blushing.

“You okay, buddy?” Gallus asked. Even though he was smiling, there was a genuine concerned tone in his voice.

“Y-Yeah…” Sandbar slowly nodded, though he still didn’t move from his spot, the burning blush reaching his ears.

“Well, if nothing else, I totally get what you see in her now,” Gallus chuckled.

Author's Note

Be a Gal and help your bro out, won't ya?

Day 3: Down To Earth

Applejack checked her surroundings, looking every single direction she could before entering Sugarcube Corner.

The bakery was oddly empty of customers. The only pony inside was Pinkie Pie, who was acting just as shifty as Applejack as she stood behind the corner. Her usual cheery smile was replaced by a determined pouting purse of her lips.

Applejack sidled up to the counter, her eyes still scanning around her to see if anyone else was around. “Ya ready?”

“Let’s do it.”

Pinkie Pie punched in a few of the keys on the cash register, pulling the lever on the side. The floor gave way, dropping both earth ponies down below.

What followed wasn’t a steep endless drop, but a slick and slippery slide all the way down to Pinkie’s underground party cave, completely with a few sharp turns and a loop-de-loop for good measure.

Once the ride was over, Pinkie took Applejack past several candy-stuffed filing cabinets to the main part of the room, a table next to a bulletin board with twenty-five pictures of the different participants. A red string going down divided the board in half, with the left side having a red felt X, and the right side with a green felt checkmark.

Of course, being Pinkie, the table was also full of snacks and sweets.

“Alright, let’s get started.” Pinkie sat at one end of the table, folding her hooves, before reaching out to grab some popcorn to shove in her mouth.

Applejack nodded, sitting on the opposite end. “Right, just cause they get to play doesn’t mean we don’t make our own fun!” She looked over at the board. “So, who should we talk about first?”

“Hmmm, Dashie’s a good place to start,” Pinkie mused, taking Rainbow Dash’s picture off the wall and putting it on the table.

“Yeah, considering there’s a loooooot to talk about with her,” Applejack chuckled. “She sure surprised us last year by making it the whole month, makes it harder to determine if she’s gonna do it twice in a row.”

“She knows the sweet taste of victory now, but that doesn’t mean she’ll be able to get it again, so easily,” Pinkie said with a mouthful of chocolate bars, “Whether it was willpower or luck, she still had a pretty good reason to win.”

Applejack gave a little chuckle of disbelief. “What, like she didn’t have enough motivation for the last few years, losing all the time?”

“Well, last year was different…” From underneath the table Pinkie Pie pulled out a picture of Daring Do.

“Riiiight, a celebrity crush’ll do that…” Applejack nodded in agreement.

“Without Daring Do participating, there might be less incentive for Dashie to win. Especially considering who she might be sharing the winner’s circle with…” Pinkie pulled the pictures of Windy Whistles and Zephyr Breeze down.

“Yyyyep, that’d be a problem,” Applejack smirked. “Zephyr’s kinda been Dash’s anti-horny strategy for a while, even if it didn’t work. She’s NOT gonna be happy if she makes it to the orgy with either Zephyr or her mom. Would it be enough to make her drop out entirely, though?”

“She might wanna stay in if Zephyr and Windy both lost early on,” Pinkie wondered out loud. “How likely would that be, though?”

Applejack pulled the picture of Zephyr to her side. “Hmm, I’m pretty sure Zephyr’s just gonna be gunning for Rainbow Dash the whole time. I’m gonna guess that either both of them will be in or out by the end of the month. Might be a coin toss on those two, really.”

“Hmm, then what about Windy?” Pinkie asked, pouring caramel syrup over the bowl of potato chips. “She’s still probably a big factor for Rainbow Dash.”

“True, though probably not as big as Zephyr. Though we know how she’d probably act if she made it in,” Applejack chuckled. “Suuuuper embarrassingly.”

Pinkie giggled alongside her partner, “I dunno, she’d probably still want to have fun with a bunch of others. It might not be toooo distracting for her. I’m gonna say maaaaybe for now, and put Dashie in the ‘no’ category.”

Pinkie was about to put Dash’s picture back up on the left side of the board, but Applejack’s hoof stopped her.

“Hold on, Pinkie. Ah think you’re forgetting that Dash still has plenty of motivation this year?”

Pinkie tilted her head. “What do you mean?”

Applejack pointed at the photos of Gilda, Gabby, and Gallus, raising an eyebrow with a smirk.

“Oh yeaaaah…” Pinkie moved Dash’s picture to the right side, but kept Zephyr in the middle for now.

“Alright, well what about Limestone?” Applejack asked, taking her picture off the wall. “She’s your sister, what do you think?”

“Ooh, good question.” Pinkie put a hoof to her chin in contemplation. “Honestly I don’t really see her getting pretty far.”

“Really?”

“Yeaaaah, Limestone may act tough, but she’s definitely a super softie!” Pinkie said, putting Limestone’s picture on the left side of the board. “I can definitely see her losing preeeetty hard.”

“Heh, if ya say so.”

“Hmmm…what about Rarity?” Pinkie asked, grabbing her photo from the board. “I think she’s got a pretty good shot this year! No incredibly stressful work to do for the month means she won’t need to seek out any sort of stress relief.”

“Yeah, but I kinda hope she loses this year,” Applejack said flatly, trying to push Rarity’s picture to the left side.

Pinkie giggled as she fought back against Applejack’s hoof. “Still feeling sore that she ate you out, huh?”

Applejack crossed her hooves and pouted. “Course Ah am. And Ah would’ve won, too if it weren’t for her…” she grumbled.

“Heehee, well at least you don’t have to worry about that this year.”

“Yeah, though she might have something else to worry about…” Applejack said with a low tone and a slowly growing grin on her face.

“Ooookaaaay, uh…well, we talked about my sister, so what about your cousin Babs?” Pinkie quickly tried to change the subject, while also sneaking in a donut or two, or seven.

Applejack looked over at Babs’s portrait. “Babs? Hm…Last I recall, she’s more interested in makin’ others lose than actually winning herself. She’ll probably go out, but…”

“It’s a question of who she’s bringing down with her,” Pinkie nodded. “Now thaaaat’s a whole new can of gummy worms.”

Applejack looked over at the list of ponies on the board. “And there’s plenty of fresh targets for her…”

“Ooh…we might need more snacks,” Pinkie noted, looking at the now-empty bowl on the table.

Author's Note

Continuing the trend of "following Earth Ponies that didn't get enough votes to participate".

Day 4: Insect-y Side

“Are you sure you’re ready for this, Pharynx?”

The changeling rolled his eyes in annoyance. “Please, if it wasn’t a problem for you, then I can handle this month just fine!”

“It’s just…” Thorax started, nervously pressing his hooves together. “This is your first time doing this, I want to make sure that you’ll have fun!”

Pharynx squinted, looking at his brother in confusion. “Thorax, how much fun am I going to have going through a whole month of NOT doing something that’s enjoyable?”

“Well, it’s more than just not doing something! This is a chance to have fun and talk with a bunch of other creatures you wouldn’t ordinarily talk to!” Thorax grinned. “You could see what life’s like in Ponyville, or make friends with one of the griffons…”

“Or get a lecture from our former queen about our reputation…” Pharynx snarked under his breath.

Thorax smirked, playfully elbowing Pharynx in the ribs. “Hah, what did she say to you?”

“Probably the same thing she told you last year. Expectations and standards and whatever,” Pharynx shrugged. “I didn’t think she’d be taking this thing so seriously. I thought that this was just some weird competition.”

“I think having that orgy at the end with all the winners would raise the stakes for anyone, but changelings especially.”

“Eh, I guess you have a point.” Pharynx nodded. “Still, it was kinda weird how serious she was about it all.”

Thorax chuckled nervously, sheepishly rubbing his foreleg. “That, uh…might be due to the fact that Ocellus went out and I nearly lost last year, ehehehe…”

Pharynx couldn’t stop the smug grin from growing on his face. “Oh yeah, I remember when you came back to the hive! Aw, your entire face was red for like, the whole day!”

“Ha ha,” Thorax laughed sarcastically. “We’ll see how funny it is when everyone around you is overflowing with lust.”

Pharynx gave his brother a punch in the shoulder. “Pff, I’ll be fine! We’re four days in and the thought hasn’t even crossed my mind!”

“So, have you got your eye on anyone for the big celebration at the end of the month?”

“I dunno, might try things out with your girlfriend if she makes it, find out what it is you see in her,” Pharynx smirked.

Thorax’s cheeks immediately flushed a familiar shade of red. “Wha-Ember!? B-But she’s not my-”

“Hey, I didn’t say a name, you’re the one that wanted to fill in the blank,” Pharynx said, flashing a cheeky grin at his brother.

“T-That’s not funny, Pharynx!”

“Really? Cause I think it’s hilarious.”

Down at Twilight’s School of Friendship, three of the students were spending a lazy afternoon at a desk in the library, though based on the lack of books or notes nearby, studying was not on their agenda.

“So, how are you girls holding up?” Gallus asked, leaning against the desk. “Cause I’m doing great!”

Smolder crossed her arms with a confident smirk. “Pfff, I’m fiiiine! This is totally my year!”

“Says the dragon who was second to be eliminated last year…” Ocellus pretended to whisper to Gallus, her voice barely trying to be quiet.

“Hey! It’s not like you have a perfect record either!” Smolder huffed. “Don’t think you get to lecture me on self-control when you get off to a movie!”

Ocellus nervously rubbed the back of her neck, looking down in a bit of shame.

“Heh heh, a shame you two didn’t make it last year,” Gallus leaned back in his seat, resting his arms behind his head. “Was a loooot of fun doing it with two princesses. It feels good to be in the winner’s circle.”

“Yeah, it must be nice to actually be there now, ‘Mr. Midterm Study Relief’. I’m pretty sure your track record’s still worse than both of ours.” Smolder raised an eyebrow at Gallus’s bout of cockiness.

“Fine, I guess none of us are perfect…” Gallus winced. “Still, I guess that means neither of us are guaranteed to be in…”

“Well then, it’s a good thing we have a backup strategy if any of us don’t make it,” Ocellus nodded.

“Yeah, but that doesn’t mean we should just be fine with going out!” Smolder said. “Besides, it won’t mean anything if our backups go out with us, too! We still gotta aim for all three of us making it to that orgy!”

“I dunno, doing it with Princess Luna and Twilight was pretty nice,” Gallus mused out loud. “I kiiiinda wanna find out what sex with Ember would be like…”

Smolder snorted a puff of smoke out from her nostrils in annoyance. “Yeah, and I wanna find out how many seconds it’ll take of me riding you before you cry out for mercy!” She growled, stepping up on the table and staring down at the griffon.

“Oh yeah?” Gallus put a claw on Smolder’s chest. “You sure Professor Rarity isn’t gonna screw over your chances again?”

Smolder started cracking her knuckles. “That’s it, I’m gonna-”

Ocellus was quick to intervene, wedging herself between her bickering friends and pushing them apart. “Save it for December, you two! Unless you just want me to win by default!”

With a low grumble, Smolder backed off, and Gallus crossed his arms while muttering to himself.

“Come on, we aren’t even a week in, you can’t let this stuff get to you so early!”

Gallus begrudgingly rolled his eyes. “Fine, I guess you’re right. Might as well put my energy into what I’m gonna do as a victory celebration…”

Ocellus leaned forward on the table, letting out a quiet sigh. “I wish that Yona, Sandbar, and Silverstream were invited to participate, too. It would’ve been fun to have them take part.”

“Yeah, but I think they’re counting themselves lucky that they don’t have to be pent up all month…” Smolder grumbled.

The harsh, wild, and often unforgiving environment of the Everfree Forest is not a welcome living space for most ponies. Fortunately for Chrysalis, she isn’t most ponies. The fact that it was mostly separated from the rest of civilization made it an ideal home for the former queen. It gave her time to be alone, time to think, time to scheme.

“Hmph, I hope Pharynx has taken what I’ve said to heart. For his sake…” she muttered to herself.

Her home in the forest wasn’t much, but she had more than enough to survive. One of the benefits of the isolation was that she only had herself to worry about.

However, today was different, as she came home to see a very uninvited guest. One particular pink pegasus had decided to lounge on her couch, idly munching away on several bags of chips.

“Sup,” Cozy Glow said flatly, not even bothering to look in the changeling’s general direction.

Chrysalis tensed up her entire body to suppress her rage. “Why must you always insist on invading my home?” she said through gritted fangs.

“Food’s free,” the pegasus casually replied, shaking some more chips out of the bag and into her mouth.

“It most certainly is NOT!” Chrysalis’s horn began to glow green, taking the snacks out of the hooves of her unwanted guest.

Cozy let out a groan of disgust at having her food taken away. “What’s the big deal? You feed off love or whatever, you don’t need to eat all this stuff!”

“Just because I can doesn’t mean I get to,” Chrysalis grumbled. “As tempting as it is, feeding off the nearby ponies whenever I wanted would lead to…unfortunate consequences.”

Cozy slumped further on the couch. “Whatever. So did you do your dumb rallying speech to Ocellus and Pharynx?”

Chrysalis sat down on the couch next to Cozy. “I told them that they better not tarnish the reputation that the changelings have, and not to give into temptation…no matter what form it takes.” She said with a particular venom in her voice.

“Heheh, yeah…” Cozy nodded, smiling in self-satisfaction, unfazed by the daggers being glared at her.

“Regardless,” Chrysalis snarled. “Now that I’m participating again, I’ll be able to set a good example for them to follow on how a real changeling performs.”

“Yeah, ‘cause you hold SO much command and authority over them now,” Cozy scoffed, shaking her head.

Chrysalis forcibly turned Cozy’s head towards her. “And part of that is making sure that noPONY tries anything to sabotage their chances, am I being clear?”

“Sure are!” Cozy smirked. “I mean, I was gonna try and do some sneaky seduction and tricks, buuuut I guess I can just settle for a nice, peaceful movie night, heh heh heh…”

“Okay listen,” Chrysalis growled, putting her muzzle right up to Cozy’s. “Promise me that you won’t try and ruin this for me, Pharynx, or Ocellus!”

“Why?” The pegasus scoffed, casually pushing Chrysalis back. “What’s in it for me? Besides, it’s not like you’d even believe me if I did promise.”

“Because, I know you’re still quite sore that you weren’t invited to be a participant this year, unlike me.” Chrysalis shot Cozy her own sinister slasher smile, using a bit of her changeling magic to make her fangs longer and sharper for the sake of intimidation. “And on the off-chance you get in next year, I don’t think you want to see what it looks like when I’m not playing nice!”

“Fine, sheesh. I promise I won’t do anything bad this month!” Cozy winced. Once Chrysalis dropped her, she crossed her hooves across her chest and pouted.

“Good.” Chrysalis settled down on the couch once more, sitting in a tense, awkward, long silence…then begrudgingly giving one of the bags of chips back to Cozy.

Author's Note

Kinda figures that a bug like Chrysalis wouldn't be a fan of raids.

Day 5: Limelight

What was meant to be a day of peaceful relaxation for Limestone Pie quickly turned sour as her sisters simply wouldn’t leave her alone.

“Sooooo? Aren’t you excited? You gotta be excited for this, right?” Pinkie asked, trying to get her attention by popping back and forth between each side.

“We all want to know what you think so far.” Maud said.

“Mmhm!” Marble nodded.

“I REALLY don’t see why you all care so much about this…” Limestone grumbled. “What’s the big deal?”

“Welllll, this is the first time you’ve done a No Clop November, Limestone!” Pinkie explained.

“So what?” Limestone rolled her eyes. “You all did this before.”

“Exactly. You’re the last one of us to do this challenge.”

“Which meeeaaaans, you’re the last one to experience this for the very first time! That’s exciting, right?”

Limestone was still unconvinced. “Does it really matter that much to you girls if I make it or not?”

“Mmhm!”

Pinkie draped herself over Limestone’s back. “This is a rare opportunity, Limestone! You’re finally out of the house, you get the opportunity to make friends, explore some kinks, maybe meet somepony special…” She nudged her sister in the ribs while waggling her eyebrows.

Limestone’s sour expression became flustered for a brief instant at Pinkie’s last point, quickly overcompensating by scowling harder. “Does all that really happen in this dumb challenge?”

“Of course! There’s plenty of stories of someone hooking up with someone else during or even after the orgy! Aside from being pent up all month, part of the fun is exploring your options!”

With a slow blink, Maud looked down. “Assuming you’re tough enough to make it to the end of the month.”

Limestone scoffed. “Pssh, like that’s gonna be hard.

“Like, you saw Zecora there at the start, right? Well, she used last year as an opportunity to make some moves on Daring Do! And before any of us knew it, BAM!” Pinkie clapped her hooves together, letting her hooves slowly come apart to imitate an explosion. “Suddenly the two are dating now! And I’m pretty sure they like, never met before they did No Clop together, isn’t that great?”

Even if she didn’t want to admit it out loud, Limestone couldn’t deny the appeal.

“Aaaand, I know that when Marble won, she headed straight to a certain apple farmer that she’s had her eyes on for a while, isn’t that right, Marble?”

“M-Mmhm…” Marble giggled, her eyes shifting to the side.

“We just want to make sure you’re enjoying yourself this month,” Maud said. “We know it hasn’t been easy with just you and Marble alone back on the farm.”

“I don’t have a problem with being single!” Limestone blurted out, quickly trying to recover. “I-I mean, uh…I don’t know if I’ll actually find someone I like.”

Pinkie put a hoof over Limestone’s shoulder. “Why not? The month just started, you’re telling me there wasn’t anypony there that caught your attention? Or maybe any dragon or any griffon?”

Limestone’s ears clearly flicked when Pinkie said the word ‘griffon’, though she was quick to deny it. “No, of course not! I just met more than half of them for the first time!”

Of course, Pinkie wasn’t fooled. “Oooooh, which griffon was it? Gabby? Gallus? Gilda?” she prodded, getting right into her sister’s face.

“Back off, Pinkie!” Limestone shouted, trying to push her sister away. “I don’t even know her name.”

Pinkie only gasped louder and got further into Limestone’s personal space. “So it’s either Gabby or Gilda! Ooh! Ooh! Which one was it? What was she like?”

Limestone sighed as she rubbed her temples. “Well she wasn’t as annoying as this conversation, that’s for sure…” she said through gritted teeth.

“Soooo…Gilda, then. Pretty big griffon, white feathers with a purple tip, proooobably trying to find someone that isn’t Dashie to test something with her claws…”

Limestone quickly whipped her head around to face Pinkie. “Wait, who’s Dashie? Is she Gilda’s girlfriend?”

Limestone was met with a very smug grin from Pinkie. “So you are interested in Gilda, hm?”

“I…That’s…You…Rrrgh! Shut up!” Limestone huffed.

“Well, we’re rooting for you, Limestone. For both the challenge and with Gilda.”

“Mmhm!”

“...Thanks…”

It was another busy day at Sugarcube Corner. Though for Mrs. Cake, it was oddly very quiet. She had still seen Pinkie Pie around town, but she had been spending less and less time at the bakery.

Of course, it wasn’t vitally important to her to know where Pinkie was at all times, but lately, she’d been acting odd, even for Pinkie Pie standards…

She still saw Pinkie come into work as usual, though she always seemed preoccupied, like she was constantly lost in thought, concentrating on something other than work.

Though admittedly, Mrs. Cake’s own mind was starting to wander off to places she didn’t want it to go.

As the mare stood by the counter, waiting for a customer to enter, her hind hooves began to fidget, rubbing her inner thighs together. Mrs. Cake let out a heavy, shaky sigh. She was thankful she was dealing with her horniness alone, but the solitude didn’t exactly help in taking it away, either.

She just needed to distract herself, get her mind off those impulsive thoughts that kept invading. Maybe it was time to reorganize the baked goods while there weren’t any customers around.

She started slotting in new cupcakes into the display tray, trying to turn them to be at their most attractive angles. Today’s specialty was the gingerbread cupcakes with orange buttercream frosting.

Mrs. Cake couldn’t help but smile a little, her husband loved this flavor of frosting especially. When they made the frosting together, he always made a point to “accidentally” smear some on her nose just so he’d have to lick it off himself. It was a bit corny, but still adorable.

Of course, that was nothing compared to when it’d be spread all over her inner thighs in the bedroom. And he’d take long, slow licks as he got closer to-

“Aaah! No, no, bad!” She immediately chastised herself, shaking her head. She needed a different distraction, one that wouldn’t let her mind wander so easily.

As if sending an answer to her prayers, she heard the door swinging open, and her brain instantly shifted to work mode. “Hello! How can I help you?”

The unicorn at the door meekly rubbed a hoof. “Er…uh…I-I’m just looking for now, thanks…”

“Oh, I remember you, you’re Fresh Coat, aren’t you?”

Fresh Coat nodded, starting to smile. “Yeah, we met over at Zecora’s place, right?”

Mrs. Cake nodded. “Well, it’s lovely to see you! How are you holding up so far?”

“Ehh, still…hanging in there, I guess…” Fresh Coat said through a bit of a forced smile, her cheeks quickly turning pink.

“Don’t worry, the month will fly by before you know it! It helps if you just don’t think about it that much, though I guess that’s easier said than done!” Mrs. Cake giggled.

Fresh Coat nervously looked away, fidgeting in place. “Y-Yeah…”

“Oh! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable talking about this stuff out in the open,” she was quick to apologize.

Fresh Coat perked back up, shaking her head. “No no! It’s fine, it’s just…uh…” She let out a heavy sigh.

Mrs. Cake tilted her head. “Is everything alright, dear?”

“I’m fine. Well, kinda? I-I don’t know, it’s just…”

“Something on your mind?” She gestured over to one of the tables, inviting Fresh Coat to take a seat.

“I…yeah. This whole…event thing just feels strange to me,” she explained as she sat down. “Well, not so much the challenge itself, that’s simple. It’s just all the other participants that have got me feeling…out of place, I guess.”

“Ah, yeah. I know what you mean,” Mrs. Cake nodded in understanding, sitting right across from her. “Having a conversation about your wildest sexual fantasies with Princess Celestia and Luna really makes it all feel like it’s not part of reality, right?”

“Yeah! And it’s not just them, all the dragons, griffons, the saviors of Equestria...I didn’t think I was like…special enough to be in that same group.”

“Well, trust me, hon. You were invited for a reason. I wouldn’t sell yourself so short.”

Fresh Coat raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

“Well, I’m just a baker. I haven’t done anything special to save Equestria or anything,” Mrs. Cake shrugged. “But it’s such an honor to get the chance to have a little fun with my friends, or even make some new ones! Weren’t you excited when you saw who might be in the orgy?”

Fresh Coat chuckled. “Mostly nervous, but…yeah, I guess I was excited, especially seeing the princesses there…”

“Ya see? And I’m sure there are plenty of others out there that are glad you’re here, too, dearie.”

Author's Note

This project really makes me stretch to have two characters interact.

On the plus side it makes for great crackships and rarepairs.

Day 6: Finger Moods

At the edge of Ponyville, on a hill overseeing nearly the entire town, two creatures sat down near a tree, enjoying life as the day went by.

“Great view, right?” Spike asked.

“Yeah!” Gabby eagerly nodded. “I mean, I guess I’ve seen Ponyville plenty of times, but I don’t think I’ve ever really stopped to look at it before! Wow, everypony looks really small from up here!”

“Mmhm. Sometimes I forget how big this town is until I see it from far away. And how busy everyone’s lives get.”

Both of them leaned backwards, lying on their backs to stare at the clouds.

“But this is nice though, just…not doing anything together,” Spike continued, letting out a content sigh. “Usually whenever you come over, it’s for like, a day or a weekend at most.”

“Yeah, and we’re always in such a rush, we just have to do everything we can before I have to get back to Griffonstone!” Gabby giggled, crossing one leg over the other. “It feels good to just relax…”

“Mmm…” Spike nodded. “Could probably go for a nap right about now…”

“Well why not? We’ve got the whole day open…”

“Yeah…though I’d probably sleep better if there was something softer than this dirt…” Spike looked at Gabby with a knowing grin.

Gabby playfully rolled her eyes, “I guess something could be arranged…” she teased, patting her stomach.

Spike shifted over, gently resting his head on Gabby’s stomach. “Ahhh…much better…”

“Heehee, feeling comfy?”

“Mmhm, probably better than the pillows I got at home…” Spike teased, patting her chest. “Might take you home with me later…”

Gabby playfully slapped Spike with her tail. “You’re gonna carry me all the way to your bed?”

Spike casually shrugged. “Why not? You’d like my bed. It’s nice and comfy…”

“Yeah, but is it big enough to fit the both of us?”

“Woah, you two. The month just started!”

Spike and Gabby paused in a panic, turning their heads to see who had been listening in.

Thankfully, for Spike at least, the eavesdropper was Sunset Shimmer, a familiar face.

“Look, I know you and Twi are like, super casual about this sort of thing, but don’t you think it’s a little early in the month to be taking girls to your bedroom?” she teased.

Spike quickly sat back up. “Uh…it’s not what it looks like?”

“Alright, I’ll bite then, what were you two doing in a secluded place?” Sunset smirked.

“Well, since Gabby’s going to be in town for a while, I just wanted to hang out with her and relax, so we went to this place where no one would bother us and I wanted to sleep with her, so suggested that I take her back to my bed and oh shit this isn’t helping.”

Sunset merely laughed, lightly punching Spike in the shoulder. “Lighten up, man, I was just joking. I didn’t think you were willing to drop out barely a week in…”

“Ahahah, yeah…” Spike nervously laughed. “So, what are you doing all the way out here, anyway?”

“Eh, got bored, just wanted to wander around a bit,” Sunset shrugged. “Never seem to show up in Equestria just for fun anymore, so it feels nice to just be here without needing to do anything.”

“Right? That’s why we’re here, too!” Gabby exclaimed. “We just wanted to take in the view and relax, you wanna join us?”

“Yeah, why not? Sounds nice and peaceful.”

Sunset sat down next to Spike and Gabby, and the trio stared down at the bustling down in front of them, enjoying each other's company in silence.

After a few minutes of relaxation, Sunset finally broke the silence. “So…how are you guys holding up so far?”

Spike shrugged. “Eh, haven’t really thought about it that much yet, so I guess I’m doing fine.”

“Oh yeah? What was all that before about taking me to your bedroom?” Gabby teased, lightly jostling Spike while he lay on her.

“Hey, c’mon, you know I didn’t mean it like that!”

“Well, I think I’m doing alright so far. It’s pretty exciting to do this all again!” Gabby said. “Me and Spike did have a few plans for the orgy, but it kinda looks like we got roped into something else.”

Sunset raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

“Apparently Ocellus and Smolder wanna continue their rivalry from last year,” Spike explained. “So to increase their chances of actually deciding a winner, they’re grabbing some other changelings and dragons as reserves just in case something happens to them. Gallus also wanted in, so that’s why Gabby’s part of it too.”

“And you two are just ok with that?”

“Pff, what’s the harm? It only matters if one of them gets eliminated first. I’m not complaining if I’m guaranteed to bang a griffon or changeling.”

“I don’t really get their whole rivalry, but it really looked like Gallus wanted my help, so I don’t mind, really!”

“What were your original plans, if you don’t mind me asking?”

Spike clenched his teeth in hesitation, but Gabby was very eager to share the details. “Well, we didn’t talk about it that much yet, but Spike was really eager to show me how flexible his tongue is, and in return, he wanted me to put my claws into action!”

Sunset chuckled. “Tired of the hoofjobs from Twilight, huh?”

“It’s not like that!” Spike said defensively. “Just…there’s not that many around here with fingers, ya know?”

“Heh, I feel that…” Sunset nodded. “At least you two can relate to how magical it feels to use your fingers to pleasure yourself…”

Gabby tilted her head. “Huh? How exactly do you know that?”

“Oh, right. Uh, this is gonna sound weird, but…There’s a magic portal to another world, and in that world, I have a whole different body. I’m much taller, I don’t have a horn, but I do have fingers and toes.”

It took Gabby a few seconds to fully comprehend what Sunset was saying. “Thaaaaat…sounds exhausting switching back and forth.”

“Believe me, it was so confusing the first few times. But I’ve kinda gotten used to it. Though sometimes I wanna finger myself and I just…forget that I have hooves.”

Sunset looked off to the side, hesitating on what she wanted to say next. “Alright, this is gonna sound weird, but I gotta ask, considering you two actually have hands and stuff…how do you like…finger yourself?”

“...Well, I didn’t expect that to be the topic,” Spike said bluntly.

“Look, aside from Twilight, I’m pretty much the only one that just goes back and forth between two bodies. And sometimes I don’t think I’m doing it right.” Sunset threw her hooves up in resignation. “It still feels weird to me sometimes.”

“I mean…I guess I could do a bit of edging, if that’ll help,” Gabby suggested. “What about you, Spike?”

“Fine, I’m not desperate enough to lose, but a bit of toying with myself wouldn’t hurt I guess. ‘Sides, I’d like to see your technique too, Gabby,” Spike smirked, lightly elbowing the griffon in the ribs.

Gabby playfully jostled Spike back before turning to Sunset. “But what about you? How will we know if you’re doing the right thing when you have hooves?”

“I mean, we could always head to Twilight’s Castle and take a quick trip to the mirror to find out…” Sunset playfully suggested. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen you as a dog, Spike.”

“Wait, you turn into a DOG?!” Gabby gasped. “Ohmygosh, I have GOT to see that!”

“Hm…what to do, what to do…” Cozy Glow wandered aimlessly through the streets of Ponyville, trying to find some way to spend her time. She had plans ready, but Chrysalis’s venomous warning kept ringing in her mind. As fun as it would be to mess with the likes of Ocellus or Pharynx, Chrysalis would make the consequences swift and potentially painful.

As she kept her mind running with different ideas, she heard someone else echoing her previous thoughts.

“Hm…what to do, what to do…”

Cozy shrugged to herself. Might as well, considering she had nothing better to do. “Heya! You look troubled, anything I can do to help out?”

The green pegasus stallion looked over at the mare calling out to him. “Oh hey! You’re like, uh…Cozy Glue, right?”

Cozy choked down an angry growl. “It’s Cozy Glow, actually,” She said, still trying to give a friendly smile to Zephyr.

“Riiight, sorry about that. Well, as it happens, I am in a bit of a pickle, actually. Might be something you could help me with if you're willing to hear me out.”

“Sure! What’s on your mind?”

Zephyr’s eyes shifted from side to side, as if hiding some sort of secret. “Alright, so! You know about the whole No Clop thing going on right?”

“Yeah, I’ve got a few…” Cozy paused, trying to choose her words carefully. “...Friends that are playing this month!”

“Huh, no kidding! Well, here’s the deal, I know I’m pretty much a shoe-in for the orgy at the end of the month, but, uh…”

“You’ve got someone in mind to enjoy the orgy with and you’re worried that they won’t make it in with you?” Cozy preemptively guessed.

Zephyr let out a short chuckle. “Heh, not exactly. I’m pretty sure she’s gonna make it, it’s more the issue of if she’s gonna wanna share the victory with me. You know who Rainbow Dash is, right?”

“Well of course I do!” Cozy nodded. She had no idea where the idea that Dash had a good chance this year was coming from, but it didn’t feel worth it to argue that point.

“Alright, good! Ya see, I’d love to enjoy a long session with her at the end of the month, but I’m worried that she’ll be too starstruck by my presence and my overwhelming stallionhood that she’ll be too nervous to ask me for some fun!”

Absolutely none of that sounded correct to Cozy at all. “Riiiiight…”

“So!” Zephyr pointed at himself. “I thought it’d be better if instead, I’d be the one to ask her, take the pressure off of her, ya know?”

“Uhuh…” Cozy nodded suspiciously, not buying any of Zephyr’s excuses.

“Thing is, I wanna make sure to do it right, and not intimidate her, and I’m…kiiinda drawing a blank on that.”

Cozy clicked her tongue. “Basically, you wanna know the best way to ask Rainbow Dash out?”

Zephyr nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! You know, I wanna make sure she’s not too busy freaking out and swooning over me to say yes.”

The sleazy smile from Zephyr made Cozy fairly certain that Rainbow Dash wasn’t the problem here. How to tell Zephyr that was a totally different beast that she was not willing to tackle today.

Cozy Glow placed both her front hooves together, taking a deep breath. “Alright, so…if you wanna make Rainbow Dash happy, why don’t you start with stuff she likes? …You do know what she likes, right?”

“Pshh, ‘course I do! I know Rainbows better than anypony!” Zephyr scoffed. “She’s gonna love it when I give something to her and I’ll be all like ‘Hey, Rainbow Dash! Maybe this’ll take the edge off your nerves when you’re making out with a handsome stud like yours truly!’”

“Yeaaaah, that’s another thing…” Cozy added. “Might wanna work on your approach, too. I know you think you’re awesome, but you know who else wants to hear they’re awesome?”

“...Er…”

“...Rainbow Dash!”

Zephyr’s eyes lit up with understanding. “Ohhhh! Right, right, I knew that!”

Cozy rolled her eyes. “If you really wanna make someone like Rainbow Dash happy, you gotta make it all about her. Which means you can’t make any of it about you, got it?”

“Yeah, of course! I gotcha!”

Unconvinced, Cozy continued. “Make sure you tell her about how cool and awesome she is. Bring up stuff you like about her or something she’s done recently. Don’t talk about yourself at ALL.”

Zephyr pursed his lips. “...And you’re sure that’s gonna work?”

“If you do it like I said, then yeah.”

“...Huh…” Zephyr looked at the ground in contemplation, then back up to Cozy. “Well, I guess it’s worth a shot…”

“Trust me, one of the things Rainbow Dash loves to hear is how awesome she is,” Cozy smirked. “You do that, and you’re pretty much golden!”

Zephyr nodded, gaining a bit more confidence. “Alright, if this works out, then I’ll owe ya one, Cozy! Ooh, I know she’s been having her eyes on a tortoise nightcap, I can use that to win her over!” He quickly flew off, already prepared to start spending.

It took a bit for Cozy to fully process what just happened. She was pretty sure she just helped out somepony without any sort of ulterior motive in mind. Granted, part of her advice was based off her personal experience on how to manipulate Dash, but still, seeing how happy it made Zephyr, it almost felt…nice.

…It probably wouldn’t work out anyway, but at least she tried to make his love life a little better.

Author's Note

Spike is surrounded by two lovely ladies and yet he still ends up the bitch.

Day 7: Babs, Gabs, and Chaotic Jabs

“Geez, I and thought Zecora’s hut was cramped…”

The treehouse over at Sweet Apple Acres was always a cozy meetup place for the Cutie Mark Crusaders, though fitting four grown ponies and a griffon inside made things a little too close for comfort.

“Really couldn’ta sprung for a bigger meeting place, cuz?” Babs raised an eyebrow, needing to squeeze herself past Gabby.

“You wanna build a whole clubhouse by yerself, be mah guest.” Apple Bloom grumbled.

“Babs kinda has a point, Apple Bloom…” Scootaloo hung down from the top of the ladder, with Sweetie Belle at the bottom. “We might need to find another place with this many Crusaders…”

“Can’t we at least do this outside?” Sweetie Belle suggested. “You know, where we can move?”

Apple Bloom pouted. “Well, all the crusaders are already here, aren’t we?”

“Well, not all of us…” a voice echoed throughout the entirety of the clubhouse.

As the girls looked in every direction confused, they felt something drop down over each of their bodies. One look upwards answered all their questions.

“There, now we’re all here,” Discord smiled, lifting up his lizard leg and draping it over Scootaloo’s neck, shifting his anatomy to plop both his goat leg and tail over Sweetie.

The other girls instantly turned to Apple Bloom with furrowed brows. Discord’s upper-half weighing down Babs and Gabby so much they were smushed flat against the floor.

“...Alright, fine, we’ll move outside…”

After a brief delay as they all tried to squeeze out the clubhouse’s door, with Discord intentionally trying to squeeze out with them instead of just teleporting them all or shrinking his own size to get himself out first, eventually all the crusaders were standing in front of their clubhouse.

“There, everyone happy now?” Apple Bloom asked with a hint of a snarl in her voice.

The earth pony was met with a resounding amount of nods and murmurs of agreements.

With a relieved sigh, Apple Bloom stood up on the steps. “Then let’s get this Cutie Mark Crusader meeting started!” she declared, stamping her hoof down.

“Let’s get right into our first order of business. This is the biggest Cutie Mark Crusader gathering we’ve ever had!”

“And you still thought it was a good idea to fit all of us in that little clubhouse…” Discord snarked, getting a few chuckles from Babs and Scootaloo.

With an annoyed grunt, Apple Bloom continued. “And the reason why we’ve got so many crusaders gathered here is becaaaauuuse…they’re participatin’ in this year’s No Clop November!”

Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle started to applaud the others. Babs puffed out her chest and grinned with pride, Gabby blushed and bashfully turned her head, Discord began showering himself with roses being tossed from out of nowhere.

“And since we’ve got some crusaders participating, there’s just one important thing we need to do!”

Babs looked at the others with a smirk. “Sabotage?”

“Sabotage.” Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo replied in unison.

Gabby blinked in confusion, looking at the ponies as they rubbed their hooves together with sinister grins. “...Wait, what?”

“Oho, now this is going to be interesting…” Discord chuckled, leaning forward to pay attention, resting his arms on nothing.

Apple Bloom turned over to the griffon. “Oh, right, guess we never explained it to you, Gabby. Ya see, the competition is fun and all, but the four of us figured it’s way more fun to mess with everyone when they’re all horny rather than just suffer through the whole month for the orgy.”

“Wait, that’s what you girls were doing? …You didn’t like the orgy?” Gabby asked. “Cause I had a great time after I won…”

“Oh, it’s nothing like that, the time we won was great!” Scootaloo said. “Crazy, mind-blowing orgasms, so much pleasure running through my body, I don’t think I could walk right for a few days after that!”

“But, you know, it’s like, really hard to not give in for a whole month,” Sweetie Belle sheepishly pressed her hooves together. “You get so horny and it just…gets so much worse every day.”

“Even I can attest to that,” Discord interjected. “Though the one advantage to knowing that it’s happening to you is that it’s definitely happening to everyone else. And you can use that knowledge to…capitalize on a vulnerable moment. And of course, all of us have had our taste of victory before…”

“Y-Yeah…” Babs looked over to the side, rubbing one front hoof against the other.

“So enduring and winning is fun and all,” Discord’s smug snake smile gained a few sharp snakey fangs. “But it’s much more fun to make everyone else lose!”

“Exactly!” Apple Bloom nodded.

Gabby shuffled around, scratching the back of her head. “I dunno about this…”

Sweetie Belle reached around to put a reassuring hoof on Gabby’s shoulder. “We’re not doing anything bad or anything, just a little bit of playful teasing, that’s all!”

Babs nudged Gabby in the ribs. “You sayin’ you haven’t done anythin’ to tease like, Gallus or Spike or anythin’?”

“Eheheh…well…” Gabby blushed, twiddling her fingers together. “I guess I’ve done a bit of that…”

“Well, consider me in!” Discord tented his fingers. “I’m sure I can think of something good all of us can do…”

“Yeah, everyone participatin’ gets all hot ‘n’ bothered as the month goes on, you’d be surprised at how little it takes ta set someone off…” Babs chuckled.

“Oooh! Oooh!” Sweetie excitedly hopped in place. “Who should we go for first? Gallus? Rarity? Twilight?”

“Or we could mess with Zecora or Ember…” Scootaloo suggested.

Discord unrolled a scroll, having the parchment roll past the hills. “Oh, we might need a day or two to plan everything…There’s just so many potential targets!”

Apple Bloom looked to Gabby, who still seemed nervous and fidgeting. “So? You wanna join in, Gabby?”

“Eh…I dunno…” Gabby rubbed her shoulder. “I kinda just wanna focus on winning. The orgy’s just…really fun, and I did already make some plans with Spike.”

“Heh, nothing wrong with that! We’ll all be rootin’ for ya, Gabby!” Apple Bloom smiled.

“Though if you ever change your mind…” Scootaloo said, pressing her hooves together. “Ya know where to find us…”

Babs walked over to Discord. “Hey, somethin’s coming up soon dat we could use as an…opportunity…”

Discord craned his neck downwards to get his ear closer to Babs. “Oho! This ought to be good…”

Author's Note

Oh hey, how'd that get there...

(Art done by LadyDino!)

Day 8: Getting Your Rocks Off

After exiting Twilight’s castle, Ember casually strolled through the streets of Ponyville. The general populace had warmed up a little to her frequent appearances. Though it was mostly due to her learning not shouting and breathing fire everywhere. As welcoming as ponies were, their towns were not fireproof.

Ember did notice that nearly everypony that walked by kept staring at her. Impressed and a little intimidated by her powerful presence, no doubt.

On her stroll through town, she noticed one pony that stood out from the rest. Namely due to the fact that she could actually recognize the gray pony. “Hey, I remember you!”

“Yeah, and I remember you too,” Limestone grumbled, still sore about the dragon eating a good chunk of her family’s harvest while her friend was getting eargasms courtesy of her own sister.

Ember was deaf to the bitterness in Limestone’s voice, still talking to her like a friend. “Well it’s great to see you! You’re…uh…Limestone Pie, right?”

“Yeah, what of it?” Limestone snarled through her teeth.

“Well, it’s nice to see you! I really enjoyed my time at your farm last year, it’s a really cool place!”

Limestone’s ears perked up, not expecting an earnest complement for her home. “Wait, you really think so?”

“Uh, yeah! Twilight told me how there’s a lot of earth ponies that do farming work for food, and while some ponies don’t appreciate it as much as apples or carrots, I guess, I’m glad you and your family are doing what you do!”

“...Oh.” Limestone’s expression flattened. Figures it would be about food. Still, at least someone felt appreciative of the work she did. “Uh…thanks.”

“So, what are you doing in Ponyville?”

“Just here to see my sister. What are you doing here?”

Ember pulled out a slightly charred envelope. “I got an invite. They wanted to have some sort of spa day for some of the other participants next week. I just came over to check it out and see what it was like, and maybe hang out with Spike a bit.” Ember’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Oh! You should totally come with!”

“Eh, I don’t know…” Limestone slowly shook her head. “I’m not really a spa kind of pony.”

“I mean, I get it, I’d prefer a lava bath myself, but Spike said these things are pretty relaxing, so why not, you know?”

Limestone shrugged. “Yeah, but I barely know anyone. Wouldn’t it be awkward to whoever invited you if I just showed up out of nowhere?”

Ember scratched her chin with a claw. “Probably, but I think Gilda would be cool with it-”

“Wait, did you say Gilda?” Limestone felt her heart skip a beat.

“Yeah, do you know her?”

“K-Kinda…” Limestone’s eyes shifted to the side. “Are you sure it’s her? Pretty big griffon, white feathers with a purple tip?”

“That’s her, yeah.” Ember nodded.

After some internal struggle and several curses directed at herself, Limestone begrudgingly sighed. “I…I guess I’ll have some free time that day…”

Ember patted the pony on the back, gently pushing her along the path. “That’s great! Come on, we’ll check it out together. I’m pretty sure they’re going to be more comfortable working on a pony than a dragon anyway.”

Limestone walked with Ember, already regretting her decision. Why did she have to impulsively agree the moment Gilda was mentioned? What was she even going to say to her when there were gonna be others there? Why did thinking about a griffon she didn’t know make her feel so weird?

“So, uh…” Ember pressed her fingers together. “Are there other rock farms like yours? Or is it just you and your family sending out all those delicious rocks everywhere in Equestria?”

Limestone rolled her eyes. “You just wanna come back to our rock farm to eat, don’t you?”

“...Can I?” Ember grinned sheepishly.

With a heavy sigh, Limestone nodded her head. “...Yeah, if the whole spa thing goes well, though.”

Ember pumped her fist, already starting to drool. “Yessss! Oh, this is gonna be good!”

“Princess Luna…is that really you?”

The dark-blue alicorn smiled warmly, putting a hoof on the dragon’s shoulder. “Could I be anyone else?”

Mina pressed her claws together. “Well, maybe? B-But I think that it’s you.”

“Well then, here I am, ready and waiting for you.”

Mina felt her heart pounding. “Oh gosh…I-I don’t even know where to start…”

Luna chuckled, with a bemused smirk on her face. “Come now, I’m sure you’ve had plenty of fantasies. Surely you can tell me at least one of them to my face…”

A sharp, anxiety-filled exhale left the dragon’s mouth. “Um…well…I just…” Her mind raced, trying to recall one of the many fantasies she’s had about Luna, and among those, one she’d be willing to say to her face. “I…I…really wanna just…bury my muzzle into your pussy!” she blurted out. “I wanna taste those sweet lunar juices that you squirt out!”

Mina shut her eyes, expecting a smug, mocking chuckle from Luna, but heard nothing. She cracked open her eyes, now expecting a judgmental stare, but seeing a warm smile instead.

“That sounds absolutely wonderful, Mina.” The princess lay down on her back, spreading her legs apart. “It has been quite a while since I’ve been eaten out, as it were. I’d be quite honored if you were the one to do the deed.”

“EEEEEE!” Mina squealed in delight, dancing in place before composing herself with a few quick breaths. “Ok! I’m good!”

She knelt down, placing her claws on Luna’s inner thighs, “So…um…do I just…”

“You tell me,” Luna smirked. “Are you the type of dragon that skips the foreplay?”

“Hmmm…” Mina licked her lips, leaning in closer to Luna’s crotch. She stuck her forked tongue, taking a slow lick up Luna’s vulva.

“Mmmph…” Luna shuddered a bit at the touch of the warm dragon tongue, arching her back ever so slightly off the ground.

Just the sound of Luna moaning gave Mina chills down her spine, taking another greedy lick, starting to salivate at the corners of her lips.

Luna’s hooves kicked up into the air with a gasp. “Aaaah! Yes…oooh, like that…”

The audible feedback from Luna made Mina crave more. She pushed her muzzle a little closer, taking faster and faster licks, not quite penetrating in yet. The horny little moans she was hearing were enough to tide her over for now.

Luna lay her head back on the ground, her hooves trembling as she felt the hot dragon tongue lapping at her crotch. “Aah! Nnngh! M-Mina…moooore! Give me more!”

Those words were honey to Mina’s ears. She instantly plunged deep, her lips kissing Luna’s vulva as she poked her tongue through to her pussy’s inner walls.

“Hnnngh! YES! Oooh, like that! P-Put that dragon tongue to work, Minaaaaa!”

Fueled by Luna’s moans and her own lusty desires, Mina slurped her tongue with a renewed vigor. The forked tips poking and gliding against her inner walls.

Luna pounded the ground with her hooves, shouting at the top of her lungs. “AAAAH! MINAAAAA-AAAH! EAT ME OUT! USE THAT TONGUE AND RAVAGE MY PUSSY!”

Mina pushed down firmly on Luna’s inner thighs, making sure she had a good grip on the princess, before rolling her tongue around in circles.

“FuuuUUUUuuuck! Haaah…M-MINAAAA! OOOH! We…We need you to do thiiIIIIIiis every night! We cannot go another moment without this kind of pleasure!” Luna drooled, hips weakly thrusting as she let out another stream of horny moans.

From slightly afar, another figure was watching with intrigue as the needy dragon lapped up her copy’s orgasmic juices.

“Hmhm…Is that truly how she perceives me to act in the heat of the moment? Or perhaps, just what she wants to hear…” she mused to herself, before disappearing from sight, off to watch over another dream.

Author's Note

"Ember genuinely cannot tell most ponies apart because they're all the same to her" is one of the best decisions the show has made.

Also there's Mina having a wet dream.

Day 9: Sow and Glow

A lone pegasus darted through Sweet Apple Acres “Hm…I think they should be around here somewhere…”

The pegasus kept muttering to herself as she flew past the trees, trying to spot any familiar clearings.

Just as soon as she started to worry she was getting lost, she finally found what she was looking for: a particularly wide tree holding up a clubhouse.

“There it is!” She exclaimed. Before she could go up the steps, she got halted by a voice inside.

“HEY! WHO’S OUT DERE?”

The pegasus stopped in her tracks. That didn’t sound like any of the Cutie Mark Crusaders at all.

The voice inside finally showed itself, revealing an orange earth pony with pink bangs. “...Da hell are you?” she asked, eyeing the pegasus from mane to tail.

“Oh, my name’s Cozy Glow,” the pegasus explained. “I was just looking for the Cutie Mark Crusaders.”

“Well, dey’re a little busy right now.” Babs leaned over and squinted. “‘Sides, ya already got yer cutie mark.”

“Oh no, this isn’t a cutie mark problem!” Cozy shook her head. “I needed to see them for a different reason.”

Babs took another good look at the pegasus. “...Waaaait a minute…I think I know you…You said you were Cozy Glow, right?”

Cozy nervously shuffled around. Usually most ponies that said that were not happy when their suspicions were confirmed.

Babs, however, started grinning ear to ear. “Oh, so you’re dat pony! Apple Bloom told me all about you!”

“S…She did?”

“Yeah! She was telling me about how you were going around last year sabotagin’ all the other No Clop playahs! Was pretty good stuff from what I heard!”

Cozy let out a sigh of relief. “Oh! Thanks, I was trying my best that year!” She said with a genuine smile and blush.

Babs ducked from the window, opening up the door to the clubhouse. “C’mon in here, I ain’t doin’ much!”

As Cozy entered the clubhouse, she noticed all the papers scattered around the floor and pinned to the wall. There were lists scrawled on some, while others had crudely drawn pictures of different ponies, dragons, griffons, changelings, and one zebra. “Golly, this sure looks like a lot of work to me!”

“Yeah, sorry for the mess, just had a little free time today and had some ideas for stuff. Didn’t have the time to clean up, cuz I figured I’d be alone here.”

“Ideas for what?” Cozy asked, taking a closer look at some of the written stuff. Most of it was crossed out phrases like ‘lava teasing’, ‘love overload’, ‘ruined wet dream’, ‘aphrodisiac potion’, and ‘couple sabotage’.

“Well, with me, Gabby, and Discord participatin’ this year, all the crusadahs figured it’d be a perfect time for some sabotage,” Babs explained.

Cozy’s eyes lit up, now rereading the list with context. “Ooooh, alright!”

“Yeah, we’re just brainstormin’ right now, tryna get the best ideas down before we put ‘em into action.” Babs looked at Cozy with a coy grin. “Ya know…we could always use help from an expert…”

The idea was certainly tempting, and she did have plenty of ideas, a few of which might actually be written down somewhere in the clubhouse that she could help refine. But right as she opened her mouth to speak, she remembered the cold fury in Chrysalis’s voice threatening her.

“I…I’d love to, but I kinda made a promise to a friend that I wouldn’t do any bad things this month.” Cozy looked downward, awkwardly shuffling her hooves. “Sorry…”

“Aww…” Babs joined Cozy in moping. “Well, dat’s alright.”

As Cozy pouted in disappointment, she was struck with inspiration. A small smile started to grow on her face as she looked back up. “Well, I promised to not do anything bad this month, but hypothetically, if I didn’t make that promise, you know what I’d do?”

Babs was quick to catch on, scrambling to grab a quill and a clean sheet of paper. “Yeah?”

“If I were to do some sabotaging myself, I would either slowly make my target horny over time, or overwhelm them all at once, you get what I’m saying?”

“Mmhm, but how exactly? If you were ta do it, of course.” Babs winked.

“Well, take this idea of ‘couple sabotage’,” Cozy said, pointing to the list. “If I were to do something along those lines, I’d probably start making one of them needy for the other specifically, hopefully without them noticing it’s happening. Like, take Sandbar and Yona. I would probably start with casually mentioning how much stronger Yona’s gotten, and asking him if he’s got any big plans. Little stuff that worms its way into his mind, you know?”

Babs was frantically writing everything Cozy was saying down. “Oooh, this is the good stuff…”

“And then slowly escalate when you can tell he’s starting to get desperate.” Cozy tapped her hooves together. “Reminding him of the fun he’ll have at the orgy with Yona and describe what he’d like to do, might spur him into doing it now instead of later…”

“Holy shit, dat’s evil! What else ya got?”

“Well…”

Gabby nervously fidgeted in place, her toes curling and uncurling against the ground as she let out a shaky exhale.

The griffon sat down at a tree nearby the Friendship School, though for the time being, it was just her there. She was totally alone. She looked down between her legs. That meant there’d be plenty of time to…

“Gah!” Gabby pulled away her claws before they got too low. She let out a strained cry and pounded the dirt in frustration. “Not yet, Gabby…gotta think about something else!”

She closed her eyes, trying to calm herself, but the tingling in her loins became harder and harder to ignore. “Nope! Nope nope nope nope…” She grabbed onto her elbows, just to make sure her hands were occupied with something.

“Gabby? Are you alright?”

A blush washed over the griffon’s cheeks as she realized someone had almost certainly saw her talking to herself and acting crazy. She quickly turned to see who had walked in. “O-Oh, hi, Rarity. Y-Yeah, I’m fine.”

Rarity tilted her head with a knowing smirk. “The month is starting to get to you already, hm?”

“Ehehehe, is it that obvious?” Gabby rubbed the back of her neck.

Rarity softly chuckled. “A little bit. The way you’re fidgeting with your legs is a telltale sign you want to do something with what’s between them.”

Gabby let out a heavy sigh. “I was doing so well during the first week! I don’t know why I feel so needy now!”

“Well, I try to bury myself in my work to help with the urges,” Rarity said. “It doesn’t make them go away, but it does keep my hooves busy, and at the end of the day, I’m often too tired to deal with it.”

“Thanks for the advice, but it’s not like I have any more mail to deliver today,” Gabby grumbled. “I’m trying to think of other things to get my mind off it, but…rrrgh! It won’t go away!”

“Hmm, then perhaps focus that energy into motivation, rather than distraction?” Rarity suggested.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, the orgy is still three weeks away, surely you’ve at least thought of making plans for then, no?”

Gabby didn’t have to think long to answer. “Actually, yeah. Me and Spike were planning on doing something then. I’d use my fingers to play with his cock, and he’d show me how skilled he was with his tongue!”

Gabby half-expected Rarity’s response to be filled with jealousy, but instead she giggled and nodded. “Spikey’s tongue is definitely skilled, I can tell you that much!”

“I-I really wanna see what it’s like for myself, but it’s just…I don’t know if I’m going to make it!” Gabby punched the ground again.

Rarity put a hoof on the griffon’s shoulder. “Gabby, you don’t want to miss out on what Spike can do with his tongue, believe me,” she winked.

Gabby’s toes curled against the grass. “Is…Is it really that good?”

“The best, darling. It’s quite long, meaning it can get to so many places at once…”

As Gabby fidgeted around with her legs some more, the hoof that was on her shoulder suddenly pushed her onto her back. “Aaah! H-Hey!”

Gabby looked up to see Rarity’s head right between her legs, spreading her thighs apart. “And there was this technique he would do…I believe it went something like this…”

“W-Wait, Rarity, what a-aaaaaaaah!” An electric tingle shot throughout Gabby’s whole body as the tip of Rarity’s tongue teased her pussy.

Rarity smirked to herself as she licked her lips. “Of course, my tongue’s not forked like Spikey’s is, so you’ll have to use your imagination, Gabby…”

“Haaaaaangh! O-Oooooohmygosh!” Gabby’s back arched with each slow lick Rarity gave her. Her mind turned to mush every time the tip of her tongue slipped into her pussy.

“He’d go in circles to tease you, like this…” Rarity explained, running her tongue clockwise around Gabby’s vulva.

Gabby’s toes curled as Gabby’s cheeks burned crimson. “Aaahn! Ooooh…R-Rarityyyyy!” She weakly reached out a claw to the unicorn, but it quickly fell limp to the ground as she let out another horny moan.

“And then…” Rarity kept her hooves firm on Gabby’s inner thighs.

Gabby lifted her head back up, her breath shaky as she waited for Rarity to make her move.

Rarity slipped as much of her tongue into Gabby as she could, messily lapping up the juices.

“AAAAAAAAAHHHH! OH FUUUUCK!”

Rarity pulled out her tongue, but she wasn’t done yet, she began focusing on Gabby’s clit, alternating between long, slow licks, and gentle suckling.

“R-RARITY! I-I! YOU’RE! OHHHHH! I’M GONNAAAAAAAA!” Gabby’s toes splayed out as her whole body shuddered due to the seemingly endless waves of pleasure rocking her.

Back in Zecora’s hut, the glass cabinet containing all the potions started to whirr. One of the bottles was vibrating, the frequency of shaking going faster and faster until it finally shattered, leaving the other bottles intact.

The broken bottle wasn’t the only indicator of Gabby’s loss, as the remaining participants were about to find out.

Over in Ponyville, Gallus, Smolder, Ocellus, Sandbar, Silverstream, and Yona were enjoying a meal together outside.

“Yeah, but we’d all have to get swimming lessons, and I don’t know how well I take to water,” Gallus rolled his eyes. “Anyway, I’d be more comfortable with-”

The griffon suddenly fell silent as his eyes started to glow white, an effect also shared by Smolder and Ocellus.

“Uh…what’s going on?” Silverstream asked, very concerned as she watched three of her friends just sitting there with glowing eyes, watching as all of them quickly started to blush.

The flash only lasted for a second before their friends’ eyes returned to normal, with Gallus much more flustered than Smolder and Ocellus.

“Ah shit…” Gallus sighed.

“Woah, by Professor Rarity?” Ocellus said, stunned.

“Heh, that makes things easier for us, I guess,” Smolder chuckled, looking at Ocellus.

“Hey, you wanna explain what’s going on to the rest of us?” Sandbar gestured to himself, Yona, and Silverstream.

“...I think we just saw Gabby get eliminated,” Gallus said, still in a bit of shock.

Ocellus cringed, slowly shaking her head. “Oooh, this isn’t gonna be a good month for me if that’s how this game is gonna work…”

“...And that’s how he does it,” Rarity smirked, wiping her lips as she walked away. “Do keep that in mind for next year, Gabby.”

Back at the clubhouse, Cozy and Babs were having a field day with plotting, only pausing when Babs’s eyes flashed white.

“Ok, it was really weird, it was like I was there in front of dat school, in the middle of watching Rarity eatin’ out Gabby. She was moanin’ real loud. And like, when she finished cumming, I snapped back here.”

“Weird, you were out of it for like, a second though…” Cozy said. “So I’m guessing everyone else participating saw that too, huh?”

“Prolly, so dat’s a thing we need ta plan for…Would help if we weren’t caught in the act…”

Babs and Cozy heard a shuffling up to the door as it opened, showing a very flustered, yet serious Gabby.

The griffon looked back and forth between the two ponies, breathing heavily as juices still dripped down the insides of her legs.

“...Okay, whatever it is you’re planning, I’m in.”

Author's Note

Rarity finally gets her revenge on Gabby gums.

That's what she meant, right?

Day 10: Motion of the Potion

Ocellus bent down low, pointing at a cluster of flowers, small, blue, and shaped like a crescent moon. “Are these the ones you’re looking for, Zecora?”

The zebra looked over, and nodded in approval. “Indeed, my dear, you’ve quite the eye!” She turned her head upwards. “And how goes your search, Fluttershy?”

“I…um…think I see…hmm…” the pegasus muttered to herself, halfway in the thick foliage of a tree. “Oh! They’re here!”

Fluttershy pushed away a few branches to get a better view of the beehive hidden within the leaves. As confirmation, some bees with spots on their abdomens instead of stripes flew in and out of the hive. “Excuse me, miss bees, could I possibly trouble you for a little bit of honey to help my friend? I’d be ever so grateful!”

The spotted honeybees flew around Fluttershy’s head, trying to communicate with one another, before they all flew back inside.

“I hope that was a ‘yes’, I’m not quite fluent in honeybee yet…”

After a tense bit of waiting, the honeybees came out, putting a generous amount of honey on Fluttershy’s hooves.

“Oh! Thank you so much! I really appreciate it!” Fluttershy beamed, before slipping back past the branches. “I got it, Zecora! Is it enough?”

“That much honey will certainly do!” Zecora nodded. “I’m glad to have someone as reliable as you!”

Fluttershy quickly turned her face away with a bashful blush. “Oh Zecora, you’re too much!” she giggled.

Zecora took the slop of honey from Fluttershy, storing it safely in a jar.

Ocellus picked the little blue flowers and gave it to Zecora, “So these are really gonna help make a wake-up potion?”

Zecora nodded as she carefully placed the flowers in a bag. “The honey and flowers are what I require, to create a new potion as potent as fire!” She turned, walking back towards the Everfree Forest, motioning for the other two to follow her.

“Right, speaking of potions…” Fluttershy looked over at Ocellus as they walked, wincing a little bit as both of them looked uncomfortably at each other, then towards Zecora.

“Yeaaah…So what exactly were in those potions we drank at the start of the month?” Ocellus awkwardly shuffled her hooves. “Cause it really would’ve helped if we were told about the…side effects…”

Zecora knew what the two were talking about. Seeing Gabby’s elimination yesterday was pretty hard to ignore, especially when she also saw it in great detail. “Ahh, I understand your plight, and I admit that you are right. I thought it’d be a fun surprise, if you watch the clopouts happen before your eyes.”

“Well, it was definitely a surprise, alright…” Ocellus immediately recalled the scene in her mind, her wings buzzing with a bit of horny delight.

“I don’t know if it’s a stronger deterrent than the fireworks,” Fluttershy mused. “Seeing it happen in detail like you’re actually there might frighten everyone else now…but it also might tempt them because of how juicy it gets to just…watch…” she sheepishly giggled, looking towards Ocellus.

Ocellus let out an uneasy sigh. “Yeaaah…I don’t think it’s gonna be easy for me, Chrysalis, or Pharynx…Well, maybe if no one else goes out this month…” The long pause and wistful look indicated that she wasn’t entirely joking.

“Trixie firework show I admired, after seeing her work last year, I was inspired!”

“How did you figure out how to make the potion…you know…do that for all of us, anyway?” Fluttershy asked. “I can’t imagine that it was all trial and error…”

“I already had a base to use, after that it was a matter of ingredients to choose,” Zecora explained. “I have a mix to view a past event, I simply had to reinvent. To make it appropriate for this game, I needed to focus it on a specific time frame.”

“Ohhh, I see!” Fluttershy nodded. “So you just needed to fine-tune the potion you already had!”

“In order to perfect the brew, I enlisted the help of Miss Daring Do,” Zecora sang happily. “I’m quite grateful to have her aid. Without her, the potion might not have been made.”

“Aww, that’s so sweet!” Ocellus said, her heart melting a bit.

“The process was where most of my time went. I had plenty of time to…” Zecora rubbed the back of her neck as she blushed. “...Experiment…”

“So Daring Do helped you make little adjustments until it was perfect?” Fluttershy asked.

Zecora’s eyes shifted off to the side. “To make sure the potion succeeded, multiple climaxes were needed.”

“Oh, you meant experiment as in-okay, yeah I see…” Fluttershy mumbled, her cheeks quickly burning red.

Zecora stared wistfully at the skies. “I can’t even recall how many times I came. Though I know that no two times were the same. With my hoof, or with a toy, so many ways that I could enjoy! Of course, Miss Do also wanted to play. She pounced on me, and slipped her tongue-”

“Ooookay!” Ocellus quickly interrupted. “I don’t need to hear the details right now! I still wanna make it through the month!”

Zecora chuckled, doing a zipper motion across her lips. “Very well, to help your chances, I won’t detail Daring’s advances.”

The trio walked silently back towards Zecora’s hut, each of them harboring a few intrusive horny thoughts they tried to push aside.

Zecora was still happily recalling the many test sessions she had with Daring Do earlier in the year, and how they were able to keep testing for hours at a time without a break.

Fluttershy started to wonder how Rainbow Dash was holding up, and if she’d be able to make it this year. The mental image of her at an orgy between Zephyr and Windy Whistles made her giggle to herself.

Ocellus couldn’t stop thinking about Gabby’s elimination, how it felt like she was really there watching Rarity eating out the griffon. All their friends said they were only out of it for only a second, but it felt like she was watching the scene for precious minutes, which made another question pop into her mind…

“...Uh…Zecora? What if someone clops out at like, three in the morning? Wouldn’t that…I dunno…wake everyone up?”

Zecora stopped dead in her tracks with her eyes wide open. “I…admit the scenario that you’ve outlined, didn’t exactly come to my mind.”

“Ya sure on dat one?”

“Trust me.”

“...Alright…”

Babs walked over to Gallus, who was currently sitting down with his head in his hands, sighing in boredom and frustration. “Yo, you doin’ alright? You don’t look so hot…”

Gallus looked up, “Oh, hey Babs. Just…hanging in there, I guess, you?”

“Heh, I thought I was strugglin’, looks to me like you got it worse off,” Babs smirked.

“Ugh, I’m still thinking about yesterday,” Gallus griped. “The fact that Gabby went out and that I had to watch it happen.”

Babs kept her poker face, hiding her glee behind a neutral expression. “Yeah, Zecora really didn’t wanna make it easy on us.”

“And that was just the first one! We gotta go through a whole month of who knows how many more of those moments!” Gallus leaned his head back and sighed. “Why couldn’t it just be the fireworks?”

Babs nodded along. “Well, now dat we we know it’s coming, we could prepare for when it happens again.”

“Yeah, but that would probably require knowing when the next one of us is going out. I don’t think any of us are psychic…Except maybe Pinkie Pie.”

“Mm, worth a shot,” Babs shrugged.

Gallus dismissively waved his claw. “Eh, I guess it’s not worth stressing myself out over. Just need to find a way to relax and get my mind off things.”

Gallus’s advice made Babs’s eyes widen. “Oh shit! That reminds me, Gilda wanted me to go to the spa with her!”

“Gilda invited you to go to the spa?” Gallus raised an eyebrow, when did Gilda know Babs so well?

“Yeah, guess she wanted me to chill in a hot tub with her. I wasn’t so sure, but after yesterday, I might as well, right?”

A very choice selection of images flashed through Gallus’s head in an instant. “Hot tub, huh?”

“Yeah, I’d bring ya along with, but I think she said it’d just be ladies only.” Babs looked off to the side. “Ah shit, gonna be late for the crusadah meetin’! Good luck with your relaxin’ plan!”

As Gallus watched Babs run off, he stroked his chin, contemplating the opportunity that he was now presented with.

Author's Note

I thought of a funny concept for the year and now I have to deal with the consequences.

Day 11: Slice of Wife

Mrs. Cake let out a long, heavy sigh, wiping sweat and a bit of flour off her forehead. Still so many orders to fill out and the day was barely over. She opened up the oven, taking out one baked cake pan, and replacing it with another to bake. She leaned against the counter to catch her breath and rest for a bit.

She looked around at the mess she made in the kitchen, wishing that her husband or Pinkie were around to help. And the ringing of the bell at the door wasn’t helping her. She scrambled to her hooves, trying to put her customer service face back on before she stepped out behind the counter. “I’ll be right with you, dear!”

“That’s quite alright, take your time.”

Mrs. Cake’s heart jumped in her chest. “P-Princess Celestia?” She quickly scrambled to try and get herself into a more presentable state, the list of today’s orders quickly scrolling through her mind to try and explain why Celestia was at the bakery.

“That would be me, yes. Unless there’s somepony else with that name,” she playfully joked.

“Um…w-what brings you here, today, Princess?” Mrs. Cake struggled to bow down, her mind still frazzled.

“Well, I was coming by to pick up my triple-layer chocolate cake order. Is it ready?”

Mrs. Cake’s eyes widened, she knew that order was slated for today, but she had several other things to do before she started working on it. “Uh…well…you see…” she laughed nervously.

“Ah, not quite ready yet, it seems, that’s quite alright.” Even though she sounded disappointed, Celestia still kept the same warm smile on her face.

“I-I’m so sorry, Princess…” She knew that the princess wouldn’t be angry at her, but it was hard not to feel a little small in front of her. “I know it’s no excuse, but I’ve been going through so many orders today…”

Celestia looked around, noticing the lack of Mr. Cake or Pinkie Pie around. “And not enough helping hooves to go around, I see…”

Mrs. Cake sadly nodded. “It’s been…rough doing all of this on my own.”

“I see…In that case, why don’t I help you catch up on today’s workload?” Celestia offered.

Mrs. Cake sputtered in disbelief. “Oh, I couldn’t possibly ask you to do that! You don’t have to go through all that trouble for me!”

Celestia shook her head. “It’s no trouble at all, dear. If it’s going to take a while, then I’d be more than happy to help out. Besides, it’d beat sitting around and doing nothing while you do all the work.”

Despite her stubbornness, Mrs. Cake eventually relented, smiling gratefully with exhaustion in her eyes. “...Thank you, Celestia. I would really love the help today.”

Celestia walked behind the counter to see the absolute state of disarray the kitchen was in. “Oh dear…you really have been busy today, it seems.”

“There’s usually one pony cleaning up while the other continues working on the orders, but…” Mrs. Cake grinned sheepishly.

“Well then, I have no problem taking that role.” Celestia’s horn lit up, and in the blink of an eye, most of the messy cake pans had been rinsed, cleaned, and dried, the spots of flour and sugar and frosting had been cleared away, and the ingredients that had been left out were neatly organized in a way that would make Twilight squeal with delight.

Mrs. Cake stood there, jaw dropped. “Goodness, I might have to hire you full-time!”

“Hmhmhm, from Princess of Equestria to assistant baker, that’s quite the career upgrade,” Celestia lightly teased. “I suppose if that’s the role I’m playing today, please, tell me what I’m meant to do.”

“Well, while one order’s still baking, we can finish up this one by decorating it,” Mrs. Cake explained, flipping the cooked cake pan onto a plate. “This one needs butterscotch frosting, so just make sure you give it a nice even coating.”

Mrs. Cake gave Celestia the bowl of frosting and a plastic spatula, moving over to prepare the ingredients for the cake in the oven.

With her magic, the princess started spreading the frosting onto the cake.

Mrs. Cake noticed that Celestia was putting the frosting on with an unusual amount of concentration. Though she didn’t think much of it, she was grateful that she was getting the help of a princess for today.

“Aaaand…done!” Princess Celestia looked at her work, proud of what she’s done.

Mrs. Cake looked over to check, genuinely impressed by the results. A little messy and uneven in places, but otherwise, very good for what she assumed was a first try. “Oooh, that’s very well done, princess!” She made sure to get a few corrections in to smooth things out. “Would you mind decorating the outside?” She pushed the piping bag over.

“It’d be my pleasure!” Celestia lifted up the bag with her magic, though she didn’t start right away. She curiously examined the bag at all angles, as if she was trying to figure out how it worked.

As she worked, Mrs. Cake saw that Celestia hadn’t started yet. “A little swirly border will do, Celestia.”

“O-Of course!” She grinned widely, using her magic to gently squeeze the end of the bag to make the frosting come out.

“You do know how to use a piping bag, right?”

Celestia tried to look confident. “Of course I do! I’m quite the expert in cakes!”

“Perhaps in eating them, but that’s not the same as making them,” Mrs. Cake smirked, teasing the princess back.

“Hmhmhm…well played.” Celestia was genuinely happy that Mrs. Cake was no longer acting so nervously around her. Though it didn’t make the act of using the piping bag easier. She used her magic to give the middle of the bag a firm squeeze, and with a loud spurting sound, more than enough frosting shot out of the metal opening, and onto Mrs. Cake.

“Whoops! Sorry!” Celestia said, panicked.

Mrs. Cake started giggling. “Wrong cake to decorate, dear! I’m not exactly edible.”

“Could’ve fooled me,” Celestia smirked, leaning down to lick some of the frosting off of her ear. “You look quite tasty to me.”

“Mhmhmhm! Are you planning to clean up all the frosting this way?”

“Perhaps,” Celestia mused, licking Mrs. Cake’s cheek. “I’d hate to waste perfectly good frosting…”

Mrs. Cake giggled and gasped as Celestia kept licking the frosting off. Her cheeks already flushed red as she felt the princess’s tongue flicking across her face.

“Mmm…the frosting truly is delicious…you’ve truly outdone yourself…” Celestia cooed, making her way down Mrs. Cake’s neck.

“A-Aaah! T-Thank you, Celestia…I-Oh gosh…!” A short little moan escaped from the pony’s lips, The way Celestia teased her neck drove her wild, and it left her wanting more.

“My goodness, I’ve really made a mess of you.” Celestia licked down her body, reaching her flank, gently pushing her over. “So much to clean up…”

Mrs. Cake made no attempt to resist, lying on her back, looking up at the sun princess, holding the piping bag over her.

“Now, tell me, is this the proper technique?” She gave the bag a gentle squeeze, making a nearly perfect swirl on her stomach.

“O-Oh yes…l-like that…” Mrs. Cake said between aroused pants.

“Mmm…perfect…” Celestia quickly lapped up the frosting, then slowly moved lower and lower on Mrs. Cake’s body.

“Hnnn…Ooohh…” Mrs. Cake slowly closed her eyes, giggly and a bit delirious as she started to spread her legs wider, before her eyes shot back open in shock. “W-WAIT! IT’S NOT TIME YET!”

Celestia, also caught in the heat of the moment, lifted her head up with a furious blush. “Oh! Y-You’re completely right! I don’t know what came over me!”

Mrs. Cake scrambled to stand up, her cheeks still burning. “Well…that was…certainly a detour…!” She couldn’t bring herself to look at Celestia quite yet.

Celestia also kept her head turned away. “R-Right…There are still plenty of orders for you to fill out, we better not waste any more time!”

The two quickly threw themselves back into the baking and decorating, cheeks still glowing red, though with Mrs. Cake now craving a taste of royalty, and Celestia with an even stronger urge for cake.

Author's Note

I've seen plenty of princesses in my day, but Celestia takes the cake.

Day 12: Chilling and Grilling

Twilight let out a long, heavy, lonely sigh that echoed off the walls of her castle. She idly tapped her hooves against the map, bored out of her mind.

The door to the map room creaked open, with Spike sticking his head through to peek in. “You alright, Twi? Pretty sure I heard that sigh all the way on the other side of the castle.”

“I’m fine, Spike, just really bored, is all…” Twilight leaned back on her throne, putting her hind hooves up on the table.

“Yeah? You want me to go to Mayor Mare and get some stacks of paperwork from Town Hall for you to fill out? I can try and find Pinkie Pie to make a mess so you can reorganize the library again.”

“Haha, cute,” Twilight lightly punched him in the shoulder and shook her head, as tempting as both offers were. “I’ll live if I don’t have anything to do today.”

“So you’re just gonna sit here and sigh all alone for fun, then?” Spike smirked.

Twilight playfully waggled her eyebrows. “Well, I’m not all alone now, am I?”

“Hah, I guess not.” Spike hopped on his own throne next to Twilight’s. “So, why’d you decide to be bored here of all places? There’s plenty of rooms in the castle you could be spending your time in; the library, the kitchen, your bedroom, my bedroom…”

“Pffft!” Twilight gave Spike a light punch on the shoulder. “Yeah? Me bored in your bedroom? Like I usually am, huh?”

“Ouch!” Spike chuckled. “You’re lucky I don’t fall asleep when you’re too busy making a whole thesis on ‘draconian mating behavior’ to ride me.”

“Well, maybe if you gave me some clear data, then I wouldn’t have to keep writing everything down!” Twilight countered.

“Yeah? What would count as clear data to you?” Spike scoffed, taking on a dorky, mocking tone. “Oh yes, Twilight! You’re so good at riding my dragon dick! The way your fat pony butt bounces up and down on my cock is very effective at bringing me closer to my climax!”

“Hey, my butt’s not fat!” Twilight pouted.

“THAT’S the part you’re taking issue with!?”

The two stared at each other for a brief moment of silence, before they both burst out laughing, leaning over the arm rests of their thrones and onto each other.

Spike wiped a tear away from his eye as he looked up at Twilight. “Hahahaha…ah…so…you really want me to try that next time we do it in December?”

“If you can keep a straight face the whole time, then yeah!” Twilight nodded.

“Like you’re not gonna have trouble not laughing?” Spike smirked.

Twilight huffed, sitting upright.“I’ll have you know I can stay composed, even in the heat of the moment!”

Spike looked at Twilight with an eyebrow raised and a knowing smirk.

“...What? I totally can!” Twilight said defensively.

“Oh yeah, totally.” Spike nodded, still smirking. “So, hypothetically, if I were to ask for a bit more bouncing to get me going…”

“I’d do it no problem!”

“And what if it wasn’t enough?” Spike leaned over. “What if I wanted more? What if I needed some more excited bouncing, and there was only one way to get it?”

Twilight watched in confusion as Spike leaned closer and closer, his muzzle almost kissing hers. “Spike? What are you-aaAAAH!”

Spike took advantage of Twilight watching his head get closer to sneak his claws forward and squeeze her hips.

“Naaaahahahaha! S-Spiiihihihihike! Stahahahahap!” Twilight giggled, squirming and hopping in her seat.

“Yeah, exactly!” Spike chuckled, skittering his claws against her sides. “I need you to keep moving juuuust like that, Twi…”

“Eeeeek! Q-Quihihihit iiiit! I cahahahahahaaaan’t!” Twilight tried to swat away Spike’s tickling hands, but the dragon was easily overpowering her.

“What’s wrong, Twilight?” He teased, leaning further over his throne until he was practically on top of her. “What happened to being composed in the heat of the moment?”

“OKOKOK! You made your pohohohoint! Stop tihihihickling meeheeheehee already!”

Spike chuckled, relenting on his tickle-attack to let Twilight breathe. “Heheh, now that I wouldn’t mind doing for December.”

“Ah, shut up, you big dork.”

Spike returned back to his seat, and Twilight sat back up, running a circle around the map.

Spike let out a short chuckle. “Ya miss seeing all the eliminations on this thing, don’t you?”

“...Maybe a little…” Twilight giggled.

“I don’t see what the big deal is,” Spike shrugged. “Zecora’s way this year is pretty much the same, isn’t it?”

“I guess…but it was just…so fun to see them pop up here with you, you know?”

Spike playfully rolled his eyes. “Well, we can have plenty to do together at the end of the month to make up for it, alright?”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “Sounds like a plan, Spike.”

Spike stood up from his seat and winked. “Good, now maybe get out of the castle and do something for once, alright? If I gotta see you leaning over the map begging and moaning, I swear…”

“Fiiiine, fiiiine,” Twilight said, gently shoving him towards the door. “Maybe I’ll take a spa day or something…”

Gallus was spending the rest of the day in peaceful isolation. Sandbar was out with Yona doing Celestia-knows-what, so he had the dorm room all to himself, to do whatever he wanted. Which right now, was to close his eyes and take a nice, long, relaxing nap.

…At least, until there was a loud and frantic pounding at the door.

“Damnit, come on…” the griffon muttered to himself as he rolled out of bed, grumbling as he opened the door.

The pounding only got more intense as he got closer. “I’m coming, I’m coming!” He growled as he opened the door. “This better be importa-”

Gallus didn’t know what he was expecting when he opened the door, but Smolder and Ocellus on their knees wasn’t even in the top fifty.

“Oh thank goodness you’re here Gallus!” Smolder sighed in relief. “We really need you! Like, right now!”

“Please, Gallus!” Ocellus crawled over and grabbed onto his talons.

“Woah, woah, hold on! What’s the problem?”

“W-We can’t take it anymore!” Ocellus panted, looking up at the griffon. “We’re so pent up and horny!”

Smolder grabbed Gallus by the shoulders. “Please, Gallus, you gotta fuck us!”

Gallus needed a moment to fully process the situation. “Wait…are you two serious?”

“Y-Yeah! We give up!” Smolder grit her teeth. “Y-You win…G-Griffons are better than dragons and changelings!”

“We…we just need you in us right now!”

Gallus smirked, hearing Smolder and Ocellus admit defeat, but considering what they were asking… “Wait wait wait, I get that I’m better than you two and all, but what if I still wanna go to that orgy, hm?”

Ocellus started to sweat. “We’ll do anything you want for four months! To make up for what you’ll miss!”

Gallus cocked his head and smirked. “Anything, huh?”

“A-Anything! No questions asked!” Smolder frantically nodded. “Just…we need you to rut us now!”

Gallus clicked his tongue in contemplation. “So…lemmie get this straight. You two are admitting defeat to me becaaause?” He grinned, wanting to rub it in their faces a bit more before deciding.

Smolder let out a frustrated growl. “Gaaah…fuck! It’s cause griffons are better!”

“B-Better than dragons, and better than changelings!” Ocellus added, in case Gallus was gonna ask.

“Alright, fiiiine,” Gallus said with an unbearably smug smirk on his beak. “I guess if you’re begging me this much, I guess I can help you two out. Get in, quick, unless you want the rest of the school to see.”

Smolder and Ocellus rushed into the dorm room, immediately jumping onto the bed face-down, lifting their butts up high.

“Please, f-fuck me first, Gallus!” Smolder begged, lifting up her tail.

“N-No, I want to cum first!” Ocellus yelled, trying to bum Smolder’s ass with her own.

“Ladies, please,” Gallus softly chuckled. “I’m sure I can pleasure both of you at the same time…”

The griffon slipped underneath the two, with Smolder right above his crotch, and Ocellus over his face. “Come on, let’s go out in style!”

Smolder carefully sidled down on Gallus’s cock, while Ocellus sat down on his face with no hesitation.

“Nnnf…Alright, here we go…!” Gallus started thrusting his hips upward, opening up his beak to slowly lap up Ocellus’s dripping pussy.

Smolder grabbed onto Gallus’s hips, using the grip to slam her body down on his cock, her instinctual growling getting heavier and hornier with each bounce. “Guh! YES! Fuck me, Gallus!”

“Ooohhh…y-your tongue is amaaaaziiiing! Y-You’re gonna make me cum already!” Ocellus shivered, starting to lean backward. “H-Hold me, Smolder!”

“Nnn…yeah…you like that?” Gallus muttered, thrusting his hips underneath his sheets, much to the chagrin of his roommate.

“Dude, shut the fuck up…” Sandbar grumbled, climbing down off his bunk bed to glare at the snoozing griffon.

Gallus was none the wiser, making grunts in his sleep while very obviously stroking himself off underneath the blanket.

Sandbar let out an exhausted growl. The idea to smack him awake with his pillow was getting more tempting by the second.

“...Fuck it.” Sandbar grabbed his pillow, eyes still half-closed. He slowly raised it above his head, ready to let the griffon have it.

“Nnn…Sandbar…you’re…here too?”

Sandbar kept the pillow held high, his grumpiness turning into hesitant curiosity.

Gallus turned over onto his stomach, now grinding against his pillows. “Fuck…you’re so…big…”

Amused, Sandbar let out a soft chuckle and lowered the pillow. With a soft smile, he climbed back to the top bunk and closed his eyes. Even if he wasn’t going to get much sleep, the constant sleepy moaning of his name from below was something he’d never get tired of.

Author's Note

You're welcome, Frist.

Day 13: The Good, the Bad, and the "Reformed"

Deep in the Everfree Forest, the former queen of the Changelings was spending her time in the most productive way she knew how amid horny temptation: complete focus on being petty.

A crude, almost childish drawing of Starlight Glimmer was put on the wall of her house, riddled with sharpened pieces of wood sticking through the paper.

As Chrysalis readied another crudely-made dart to throw from her couch, she heard a rustling of bushes outside her home.

Someone was either very brave to wander into the Everfree Forest so close to her home…or very foolish.

Or it was Cozy Glow trying to leech off of her. Either scenario was likely.

She listened to find out who dared approach her home, hiding from view for the moment.

The mystery intruder finally revealed themselves from the thick brush, showing an orange unicorn. “Woah, so this is where Chrysalis is living now, huh?”

Chrysalis let out an annoyed grunt. That was one of the other participants this year. At least it wasn’t Cozy.

“And what about it?” the changeling said, quickly stepping out of her home to confront the unicorn with a snarl. “What could you possibly want with me?”

Instead of being intimidated like Chrysalis wanted, Sunset was awestruck. “Cool, I get to meet the ruthless changeling queen!”

Chrysalis paused, mouth slightly agape in shock. She wasn’t rejecting the admiration, but she absolutely wasn’t expecting it. “I…so you are…”

“Yeah!” Sunset nodded. “I was told this was where to go to find you!”

“...Who told you?” Chrysalis squinted her eyes, looking at Sunset with suspicion.

With a magical poofing sound, her answer appeared in the form of a very smug Discord.

“Of course he did…”

“Oh, don’t look so grumpy, Chryssy!” Discord cooed, putting his fingers at the changeling’s lips, forcing them into a smile. “I thought you’d love to have someone that’s interested in you!”

“Not if you’re involved, Discord…”

“So you’re just going to turn her away?” Discord floated behind Sunset. “After all she’s been through just to see you and learn about a real bonafide changeling?”

Chrysalis didn’t trust a word Discord was saying, but Sunset at least seemed genuine. “...Fine. If that’s truly all she wants.”

“Awesome!” Sunset wasted no time going into Chrysalis’s house and making herself comfortable, and Discord had no objections to doing the same.

Chrysalis choked down some homicidal urges before going back inside.

“Coooool!” Sunset looked around Chrysalis’s humble home in awe. “So is this how changelings decorate their hives?”

“Only the former queens…” Chrysalis growled.

Sunset looked up at the impromptu Starlight dartboard. She opened her mouth to speak up about it, but figured it was probably best to just leave that alone. “Soooo…changelings are supposedly the best at this whole No Clop thing, right? That’s what I’ve been hearing, anyway.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Well, you’ve heard right. Finally, someone else that understands.”

“So, how does that even work?” Sunset asked. “From what I know, changelings feed off love, right? If everyone gets progressively hornier as time goes on, wouldn’t it be harder? Wouldn’t it be like dangling a hayburger in front of someone after going a few days without eating? Or is lust different from love to a changeling?”

“Oh, lust is quite similar to love when it comes to feeding a changeling,” Chrysalis explained. “They’re both sufficient food, but lust is more plentiful in a sense. Love usually takes its time to manifest properly, but lust can happen at any moment. Think of love like an actual meal, and lust like fast food. It’s cheap, everywhere, and could feed you, but there’s much better options.”

“So that’s why changelings don’t bother just feeding off of lust all the time? Love’s more sustaining?”

“Indeed. Though with so much lust everywhere during the month, it’s always just so…tempting…” Chrysalis licked her lips.

“Right, so doesn’t that just make this challenge harder for a changeling?” Sunset raised an eyebrow.

“I suppose so,” Chrysalis mused. “Which I suppose makes it all the more impressive to last the full month, wouldn’t you say?”

Sunset’s eyes widened. “Damn…so changelings just have a ton of self-control, then?”

“We’d have to, dear Sunset,” Chrysalis scoffed. “It wouldn’t do to suddenly give into our primal instincts while in the middle of a disguise, wouldn’t it?”

“Now, I on the other hoof,” Discord interrupted, slipping in-between the two. “Have no need for this ‘self-control’ business!”

“Ugh, please,” Chrysalis snarled. “This is the one pony actually interested in changelings that I like, don’t ruin it…”

Sunset chuckled. “Oh yeah, Discord? You’ve never been tempted before? What kind of stuff turns you on, anyway?”

“Oh, only the kind of stuff that your preciously fragile pony mind would find incomprehensible!” Discord retorted, putting a claw underneath Sunset’s chin. “I’d be more than happy to show you, perhaps it’ll give you a brand new fetish!”

“I…think I’ll pass…”

Chrysalis could only chuckle and shake her head. “Such a terrible lie, Discord…”

“Whaaaat? When you’ve been through centuries, you tend to pick up new kinks!”

“Oh, and I know for sure you’ve picked up one or two things that even this pony’s ‘simple mind’ could understand…” the changeling smirked.

“Hey!”

A bead of sweat went down the side of Discord’s head. “...Like what?”

Chrysalis shot Discord a knowing smirk, undergoing a quick transformation. Her black carapace turned into yellow fur and feathers. Her holey green hair changing into a long and lustrous pink. “Oh Discord…” she said sweetly, fluttering her eyelashes.

“...Okay, that’s playing dirty…” Discord grumbled, though very clearly unnerved by Chrysalis’s new appearance.

“But isn’t that what you love the most?” Chrysalis chuckled, still using Fluttershy’s voice. “Making everyone else flustered and needy? Like you are right now?”

Sunset turned her head to snicker, watching Discord’s face literally turning red from horn to goatee.

“Well, You may look like Fluttershy, but you can’t just check her boxes quite so easily,” Discord scoffed, trying to remain composed.

“Can’t I?” Chrysalis waggled her eyebrows. “I know quite a bit, Discord. You’d be surprised at the secrets I’ve gathered. Some big…” She gently nudged the draconequus’s crotch. “Some…not so big…”

“Well, this might be a good time to learn about what makes a draconequus tick…” Sunset grinned.

Author's Note

Yeah, these three sound like they'd be good friends.

Day 14: Eventful Free Time

Spike lay in his bed, drumming on his stomach, humming an improvised song to himself, before letting out an apathetic grunt and throwing his head back.

“Yeah, I’m bored,” he sighed, talking to himself. He looked out the window, seeing the sun still high in the sky. “I got a lot of free time. I wonder if anyone else is available today…”

Hopping out of bed, Spike walked out of the castle, thinking about his potential options. He knew Twilight was going out for the day, but maybe he’d run into someone.

He walked through the streets of Ponyville, most of the ponies he saw were either with somepony else or busy enough on their own. He was starting to think he walked out for nothing, until he saw Gallus, walking in circles and muttering to himself.

“Hm…I wonder if…” The griffon mumbled, not noticing that Spike was there.

Spike tilted his head, wondering to himself if he should spend some time with Gallus today.

“Yo, Gallus.” Spike waved his claw in front of the griffon’s face to grab his attention.

Gallus cocked his head up “Oh! Hey Spike, good timing! I think I could use your help with something. I wanted to do something, but I'm not sure I wanted to do it alone.”

“Yeah? What was it?”

“Ok, so…” Gallus quickly looked from side to side, pulling Spike in to make sure only he could hear. “I heard that some of the other ladies are having a spa day!”

Spike blinked. “So…you want to go to the spa to get a massage or something?”

“No, dude!” Gallus rolled his eyes. “They’re gonna be in the hot tub! You know what that means, right?”

“You wanna risk your life perving on them?”

“Uh, yeah!” Gallus enthusiastically nodded. “So? You wanna join me?”

“In what, getting myself killed by Gilda?”

“In getting a good look at some hotties in a hot tub! C’mon, this opportunity probably won’t come again! No time like now to indulge in fantasy, right?” Gallus nudged Spike with his elbow, waggling his eyebrows.

Spike looked off to the side, wondering if it was worth the risk of joining Gallus on his crazy plan. But considering his alternative was belly bongos in his room, he ultimately decided that he had nothing to actually lose. “Fine, ya convinced me.”

Gallus pumped his fist, already dragging Spike towards the spa. “Sweet! Then let’s get going!”

“So…do you know who exactly’s at the spa right now?”

“I thiiiink Gilda was inviting Limestone, Ember, and Babs.”

“Yeah, cause neither of those four would kill us if they saw us peeking in…” Spike muttered. Though the mention of Ember got Spike’s attention.

“Well, obviously, we just don’t get caught then!”

At the spa itself, there were plenty of others having their bodies pampered. In the massage room, four mares were getting the tension eased from their muscles.

“Haaaah…oh…right there, I needed that…” Dash sighed, as one of the spa ponies pressed into her wings.

“Mmm…Oooh…Oh! C-Careful please…” Fluttershy squeaked, feeling hooves squeezing the spot between her wings.

“Sometimes I envy you girls,” Rarity mused, watching as her pegasi friends got their tender wings attended to as her horn was getting filed. “Getting a wing massage looks and sounds heavenly.”

“It has its perks,” Twilight giggled as she felt her hind hooves getting kneaded. “Though there’s a lot of maintenance that goes with having a pair of wings.”

“Puh-lease, have you met me, Twilight?” Rarity scoffed. “I could easily add wing care to my daily routine!”

“After last time?” Rainbow Dash snickered.

Rarity huffed, her cheeks turning a fine crimson already. “Well, if the opportunity ever arises again, then I know to be prepared!”

“Yeah?” Rainbow Dash lifted her head up. “You think Equestria needs a princess of fashion?”

“I’d like to think that the quality of life would improve if that were the case!”

“Well, if Princess Celestia ever has need, I’ll be sure to put in a recommendation,” Twilight smirked.

“...Do you really think that’ll happen?” Rarity asked, actually feeling hopeful.

Fluttershy giggled. “I’m sure you can make Equestria look fabulous without a pair of wings.”

“Well yes, but imagine how much easier it would be for me to design clothing for pegasi if I had wings of my own!”

“What, and lose the chance to get a good look at this?” Dash lifted up her butt and wiggled it around, lifting up her tail to give Rarity a flash of the goods.

Rarity’s blush grew deeper, and the giggling from Dash, Fluttershy, and Twilight only got her more riled up.

“So, how are you girls holding up so far?” Twilight asked. “We’re almost halfway through the month, you know.”

“Ya know…I think I’m doing ok, actually,” Dash admitted. “I’ve barely felt the urge.”

“I don’t know…” Fluttershy grumbled. “Some days I feel fine, other days, I just feel so…so…” She let out a shudder, putting her face down onto the massage table to muffle her frustrated groaning.

Rarity smirked, putting a hoof to her chest. “Well, I, for one, feel fantastic!” she boasted. “I’ve found it quite easy to stay pure this month!”

All three mares turned to stare at Rarity in bewilderment and suspicion.

“...Aside from that one incident, but I’m still in the game!”

“Well, I hope you’re planning on using that tongue during the orgy!” Twilight softly chuckled, shaking her head.

“Yeah, speaking of…” Rainbow Dash turned to Twilight. “So how did you handle it? Knowing that you might be taking part with your own mom? I’d ask if feeling weird about it is normal but I’m pretty sure nothing about that situation is normal.”

Twilight nonchalantly shrugged. “Eh, I tried not to let it bother me that much. We’re all adults, I’m pretty sure you and your mom can treat this with respect and dignity.”

“...This is my mom we’re talking about, here.”

“Yeah, you’re right, you might be screwed.”

“Fuuuuuuuck!” Dash faceplanted onto the table, pounding her hooves in resignation.

“Come now, Dashie,” Rarity tried to be reassuring. “I’m sure that your mother is willing to respect your need for personal space if you just asked.”

“Or you could hope that she’s busy spending time with someone else so that you get to have some privacy,” Fluttershy added.

Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy. “Oh right, that reminds me, how are you coping with the fact that Zephyr might be at the orgy with you?”

Fluttershy raised her eyebrow with a smirk. “I could be asking you the same thing.”

“...Touché.”

Rarity quickly interjected into the conversation. “Ah! That reminds me. Didn’t Zephyr give you something the other day?”

“Yeah, he got me the tortoise nightcap I’ve wanted for a while. Just out of nowhere, and he genuinely told me how cool I’ve been to Fluttershy and didn’t say anything about himself once. I mean, I’m not complaining, but it’s just…weird how not Zephyr-like he was,” Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Kinda wish he was like that all the time.”

“How is Zephyr doing, by the way?” Twilight asked.

“He’s gotten disturbingly good at edging himself…” Fluttershy said flatly.

“Aaaaand I’m cutting off my line of questioning there.”

Gilda gingerly lowered herself into the hot tub, her body gradually acclimating to the temperature. “Ohhhh yeah, that’s the stuff…”

Ember didn’t have the same kind of reservations as the griffon as she practically cannonballed into the water. “Whoo! This feels nice!”

“Heh not surpisin’ that da dragon likes the hot watah…” Babs chuckled, leaning back and sinking a little deeper on the opposite end.

“Well, it’s no lava bath, but it’s still pretty nice!” Ember nodded approvingly, before turning to the other pony. “What about you, Limestone? You enjoying yourself?”

“Mmhm…” The mare nervously tapped her hooves together, trying to slowly scoot closer to Gilda.

Gilda stretched out her legs under the water, pulling her paw back a bit. “Woah, found a water jet! Might wanna get closer to me just to be safe!” She grinned, putting her arm around Limestone and pulling her closer.

“W-What? Really?” Limestone sputtered, her whole body tensing up.

“Yeah, you look like a mess right now! Would hate for ya to relieve your stress in a different way, if ya know what I’m saying…”

“O-Oh, right…”

“Yeah, I really needed this…” Ember nodded. “The past couple weeks have been hell! Since Thorax isn’t in the competition this year, he’s been taking the opportunity to tease me by changing into…well…” She rubbed her shoulder and looked away from the other girls.

“Aw, c’mon, ya can’t just leave it at dat!” Babs protested. “Now we gotta know!”

“Alright, so far so good!” Gallus grinned, walking through the hallways of the spa. “Just gotta find out which of these rooms Gilda’s in…”

Spike still had some reservations as he walked right behind Gallus, but admittedly, looking through the different rooms and peeking in on some familiar mares moaning in pleasure from a deep massage did have a little bit of thrill to it.

Spike and Gallus positioned themselves near the door, ready to look in. Gallus opened the door slowly and silently, stopping when there was just enough room for their heads to pop in.

They saw the four girls partially submerged in the hot tub, mostly with their backs turned to the door, unaware they were now being spied on.

“So…Thorax basically knows how to push all your buttons now, huh?” Limestone asked.

Ember hung her head low and sighed. “Yeah…he’s really enjoying not participating this year…”

Gallus rubbed his talons together and grinned. “Jackpot…”

“I mean, you gotta get back at him once this is all over, right?” Gilda pointed out.

“Oh, you know I will!” Ember nodded. “I just haven’t had the time to think of what I wanna do, yet. Plus thinking about it would just get me…” she wiggled her claws near her crotch.

Babs simply scoffed at the dragon. “Dat all? I could probably think of something myself, easy!”

“You really think you could?”

“Well, you’d probably have to tell me a bit about you and ‘im first, but yeah!” Babs nodded confidently. “I’ll just add it to da list.”

“Ohhh, that’d be such a load off my back!” Ember sighed in relief. “I’ve been getting really pent up lately.”

“...List?” Limestone muttered to herself.

The dragon stood up, stretching out her arms and legs. “I think I see why Spike likes this stuff so much! It really relaxes your muscles and eases some stress!” She leaned forward and lifted her tail, giving the two perverted peekers a perfect view of her dragon pussy.

“Yeah, it…feels nice to feel pampered…” Limestone admitted, lifting a hoof out of the water. “I don’t even remember the last time my hooves felt so good…”

Spike’s jaw dropped. He knew that most of it was just the water, but it wasn’t that hard to imagine that it was something else entirely dripping down Ember’s inner thighs…

Gallus was also in awe. His heart skipped a beat in his chest as he could do nothing but stare. He was finally getting the exact kind of sight he was planning to see today. The way Ember’s tail lifted up to reveal the goods, Limestone showing off her toned flank and hooves, he wanted to see Gilda and Babs reveal their wet bodies as well, and maybe one of them could feel how relaxed the other is, giving them a gentle touch to-

Pomf!

Gallus’s wings popped out, smacking against the door and its frame. He tried to push his wings back into place, hoping that the sound wasn’t too loud.

Gilda immediately perked up at the sound of the wingboner. At first she just assumed it was Rainbow Dash, but immediately turned her head towards the door anyway. “What the-GALLUS?!”

“SPIKE?!”

“Oh shit!”

Gallus and Spike scrambled to their feet, trying to run away before it was too late.

Ember leaped out of the hot water to pursue the pair, with Gilda, Babs and Limestone watching from the comfort of the tub.

“Should we also chase them or something?” Limestone looked at Babs.

“Fuck no! It’s still nice and warm in here!” Babs scoffed. “I ain’t freezin’ myself!”

Spike looked behind his shoulder. Despite him and Gallus getting a headstart and running, Ember was quickly closing the distance. With a ferocious roar, she leaped into the air and pounced.

Spike felt the sudden weight forcing him to the floor, as he tried to struggle to wriggle out, Gallus turned and reached out his hand to grab Spike.

“No!” Spike looked up at the furious and pent-up Ember, then back to Gallus. “…Save yourself!”

“Wh-Are you crazy?” Gallus took a step forward. “I can’t just leave you!”

“I’ll be fine, just go!”

“You really think you can get away with peeking in on us?” Ember growled, standing up to plant her foot on Spike’s back. “You are SO in for it!”

“...I’m sorry, Spike…”

Spike gave Gallus a smile as Ember grabbed him by the ankles to drag him back. “Don’t be.”

Gallus still stayed for a second in hesitation, but when Ember lunged to try and grab him too, he turned and booked it, too scared to look back, but still holding onto a fragment of hope that Spike really would be fine.

Ember dragged Spike back to the hot tub. “Alright, time to pay up, perv!”

Limestone looked back and forth between Spike and Ember. “Where’s the other one?”

“He got away,” Ember grumbled. “It’s fine, I only need the one…”

Babs raised an eyebrow. “Fer what?”

“Well we can’t let him think that he can just get away with peeking at a private moment, can we?”

“Nah, I guess not…” Gilda smirked. “What do you propose we do with him?”

Spike gulped, trying to wiggle free of Ember’s grasp.

“I think it’s punishment time…Hold him still for me, girls…”

“W-Woah!” Spike felt himself lifted up above Ember’s head, flailing his arms and legs in the air. “Wait, E-Ember, I’m sorry! Can’t we talk about thiiIIIIIIS?” Spike found himself hurled right into the hot water. As he scrambled back to the surface to breathe, Gilda, Limestone, and Babs grabbed onto him. With Gilda holding his arms behind his back, and the ponies holding onto his ankles.

Honestly, he was finding being held down by three tough gals kinda hot, and it wasn’t just the temperature of the water.

Ember stepped back into the tub, walking between his legs. “Picked a bad day to peep in on spa girls, Spike…”

Spike let out a few shakes of his arms and legs to struggle, not really expecting to break free out of the grip of either of the girls.

Ember turned around and lifted her tail. “Well, since you liked what you saw back so much, take a good long look!” She said, almost panting out her words.

Spike initially recoiled, but with Ember’s butt shoved in his face, it was impossible to look away. Ember was swaying her hips from side to side, her dripping pussy right in front of him. He tried to stay strong, but he started to salivate from the corners of his lips.

Ember looked down and smirked, her fingers gently teasing Spike’s slowly growing erection. “Yeah, bet you want this real bad, don’t you? You wouldn’t have come all the way to peek if you weren’t juuust as horny as I’m feeling right now.”

Spike’s breathing grew heavy, subconsciously moving his head towards Ember’s crotch, trying to get his muzzle closer, but Ember was quick to pull away.

“Uh…Ember? What are you doing?” Gilda asked, very concerned with the amount of lust in her voice.

“You’re lucky, Spike…” Ember huffed, putting her hands on Spike’s knees, rubbing her butt against his cock, coaxing it to grow to its full length. “Would’ve preferred it to be lava from the dragonlands, but this’ll have to do!”

Limestone did a double take. “Wait, now? Are you serious?”

Babs nodded. “Yeah, I know we’re punishin’ him and everything, but, uh…you sure you wanna lose, too?”

“Oh, yeah! I’m sure!” Ember nodded, lifting up her butt into position. “The last couple of weeks have left me soooo needy! And I’m gonna make the most out of this spa day, one way or another!”

“Aight, two fer one, I guess,” Babs shrugged.

“Welp, this is happening…” Spike muttered to himself, accepting his fate. He clenched his teeth as Ember’s pussy went past his tip. “Hnnngh…f-fuck…!”

Ember craned her head back, shuddering as she worked more and more of Spike into her. “Ohhhh yeah…feels like forever since I had something inside of me!”

“Y-Yeah…didn’t forget how good this feels, though!” Spike nodded, watching as Ember lowered herself inch by inch.

“Al…most…THERE!” Both Ember and Spike let out a cry of pleasure as she took in Spike’s full length, her butt pressing against Spike’s inner thighs.

Gilda, Babs, and Limestone still held onto Spike, though with very prominent blushes on their cheeks now.

“The whole thing already!? Phew…she did it faster than I ever could…” Babs said in awe.

“Yeah, she must’ve been really pent up.” Limestone murmured.

“Damn…I’m almost jealous that I don’t get a turn…” Gilda said half-jokingly.

“I mean, ya still could…” Babs smirked, goading her on. “Just gotta wait your turn.”

“Hey, I still really wanna see her make it to the end!” Limestone protested, before quickly trying to correct herself. “Us, I wanna see the rest of us make it, yeah…”

“Whew…” Ember took a few deep breaths, slowly lifting herself back up, then sliding herself back down.

Spike shivered in pleasure, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth as he felt her slip back down. “Nnngh! E-Ember...fuck…that’s good…”

“I-It better be!” Ember grunted out, trying to get used to Spike’s size as she kept raising and lowering her hips. “Cause I don’t plan on stopping!”

Spike could feel Ember clench a bit whenever she lowered herself, noticing that she was still struggling a bit on the way down. “I-If that’s the case, you can go faster, can’t you?”

Ember paused, but only to steady herself. “Alright, here we go!” With her hands gripping onto Spike’s thighs, she thrust herself down with more force, letting out a long cry of pleasure as she repeated her hard thrusts.

Spike grit his teeth, shivering as waves of pleasure shot up his spine with each successive bounce from Ember. The dragon lord had her tail lifted up after she got into a comfortable rhythm, giving Spike a good view of her curvy dragon rear.

“They’re really going at it, huh?” Limestone said, wondering if they even needed to hold Spike back anymore.

“Yeah, kinda jealous we won’t be able to see this later…” Gilda nodded, feeling Spike’s arms move every time he thrust his hips upwards.

“Ya know, we should really have spa dates like this more often,” Babs snarked. “I’m really enjoyin’ the time I’m spending with you gals.”

“Do they have to end in desperate horny hot tub sex?” Limestone raised an eyebrow.

“Only if ya want ‘em to.”

Spike and Ember got into sync, thrusting their hips at the same time to make sure Ember was taking Spike’s full length as many times as possible. The way that Ember’s firm ass bounced against him was so alluring to Spike.

He could feel himself getting lightheaded, his needy cock throbbing inside Ember’s pussy. “E-Ember…I think I’m about to…!”

“Yeah?” Ember looked back, slowing down to savor the moment. “T-Then don’t hold back!”

Ember sped back up, wanting to reach her orgasm the same time as Spike. She leaned back, arcing her spine as she started screaming and moaning towards the ceiling. “Hnn! Ahh…Fuck! Fuck!”

Spike shut his eyes tight, letting the pleasure wash over his body, hanging on for just a few more thrusts until he finally broke. “Holy fuck…! E-Emberrrrrr!”

After the dragons climaxed, the same routine occurred back at Zecora’s hut. Two of the potion bottles rumbled before shattering into shards, sending the message of the double elimination to everyone still participating.

Gallus burst into his dorm room, quickly locking the door behind him out of paranoia. “Fuck…oh shit…!”

Sandbar peered over his bunk bed, seeing the griffon with ruffled feathers, dripping with sweat. “Yo, you alright?”

“Yeah…I’m fine…” he panted. “I just…I just…” Gallus’s eyes flashed white for a couple moments before turning back to normal. “...Ohhhh shit…”

“Dude, what the fuck did you do?”

“Aw, come on!” Smolder grumbled, throwing her hands up in frustration before slamming her fists down onto the study hall table. “BOTH my backups?!”

Twilight blinked in confusion, needing a moment to process what she saw. “Aw, Spike…”

“Ugh, all my hard work, and that’s how it’s going to be, hm?” Rarity pouted.

“Well, didn’t expect a double kill like that so early…” Dash said with a low whistle.

“You all saw Babs, Limestone, and Gilda there too, right?” Fluttershy asked, looking around. “Were they just…watching it happen?”

”It looked that way, yes…” Rarity nodded. “But did you also realize this happened a few rooms over? What was Spike doing in a hot tub with four other ladies?”

“Getting laid, apparently,” Dash casually answered.

Author's Note

I know this chapter is long, but I hope it didn't dragon too much.

Day 15: Lunacy

“Honestly, sister, must you take so long?” Luna impatiently tapped her hoof against the floor. “Every second you take getting ready is more time we miss seeing something good!”

“I’m coming, I’m coming…” Celestia grumbled, wiping away the grogginess from her eyes, carrying a box of crackers underneath her wing. “It’s not my fault we’re doing this at one in the morning…”

Luna pursed her lips at her sister’s seeming lack of enthusiasm. “You’re not excited? I thought you loved our forays into the dream realm.”

“No no, I do, truly! I’m excited to see what we get tonight!” Celestia tried to reassure her. “It’s just that the month has been very hectic for me recently, I’m afraid my mind has been feeling rather scattered, recently.”

“It seems to have been that way for a few days,” Luna noted. “Is there something going on?”

“Ah, it’s nothing to worry yourself over, Luna,” Celestia shook her head and waved her hoof dismissively. “I haven’t let a few idle thoughts ruin my streak. Let’s just get the fun started, shall we?”

“Very well.” Luna nodded and tilted her head back. Her horn started to glow, becoming the single beacon of light as their surroundings turned dark. A pure blackness dripped down the horizon, covering miles of Equestria in an instant, seeping into the room and spreading across the walls, until they covered the sisters themselves.

And from the darkness came a warm, calming light. Luna and Celestia opened their eyes to see a nebulous expanse, surrounded by white twinkling orbs as numerous as there were stars in the sky. Each one represented a dream currently going on somewhere in the world.

Celestia looked around, quickly scanning each one she saw to try and locate a particularly saucy dream. “Hmm…so many dreams, I wonder which one we should look at first?”

Princess Luna found one that piqued her interest, but as she got closer, her curiosity turned into confusion. She wasn’t sure what she was looking at, but it was probably phallic? She didn’t want to think of Discord having that many holes, or if Fluttershy’s legs could even bend like that, and yet...

“Did you find something, Luna?”

“Nope. Nothing.”

A loud, shuddery moan caught both sisters’ attention.

“Well, there’s probably a good start,” Luna smirked, pointing in the direction of the moaning.

The sisters looked at the preview the dream bubble was giving them. Two things caught their interest. First was the very familiar face of Starlight Glimmer, huffing and blushing. Second was the source of the moaning they heard, belonging to the former Queen Chrysalis.

Celestia and Luna exchanged glances, silently peeking back to the dream bubble, then back to each other, obviously hesitant on whose dream they were about to peek into.

“...She won’t know if we don’t make ourselves known,” Luna shrugged, looking back in.

“I suppose so…” Celestia sighed. She took a deep breath, and plunged in with her sister.

The inside of the dream felt more akin to a nightmare. Luna and Celestia found themselves in a section they barely recognized as the Everfree Forest. The surrounding area was covered with changeling goo, dripping down from the branches and smeared all over the roots.

And at the heart of it all was Chrysalis, sitting on a throne made of branches and vines and held together by slime, and at the foot of the throne sat Starlight Glimmer, a ring around her horn, and a collar chained around her neck, with the changeling holding the other end.

“This looks suits you much better, Starlight…” Chrysalis chuckled, yanking up on the chain, forcing Starlight’s head forward. “Consider yourself lucky. I could have destroyed you, but instead, I’ve found a new purpose for you…”

“Nngh…T-Thank you, Mistress Chrysalis…” Starlight whimpered, clenching her teeth from getting pulled so forcefully.

Chrysalis looked down with a wicked grin. “Yes, I think you’ll be much happier serving me. Don’t worry, you’ll learn to enjoy your new life.”

“O-Of course, Mistress Chrysalis…”

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “Hm? Is there hesitancy in your voice?” She pulled on the chain again, forcing Starlight to look up at her. “Do you not think serving as my pet will be worth it?”

“Nnn…I…”

“Perhaps I should show you all the benefits there are to submitting to me…” Chrysalis yanked the chain backwards.

“Aaa-mmmph!” Starlight was forced forward, her head going muzzle-first right into Chrysalis’s crotch.

Chrysalis squeezed her thighs together, making sure Starlight stayed put. “You should consider yourself lucky, Starlight. You’re in quite the unique position right now. Not everyone gets the chance to pleasure their queen like this…”

Starlight started to voice her complaints, but her face was firmly planted into the queen’s nethers.

Chrysalis simply chastised with a click of her tongue and another yank of the chain. “Ah ah, since you’re down there, why don’t you put your lips to a more productive use, hm?” She rolled the chain around her hoof, putting the pony on an even shorter leash.

With an uneasy whimper, Starlight shut her eyes and slipped her tongue out, slowly running up Chrysalis’s pussy.

Chrysalis leaned her head back, letting out a small grunt in satisfaction. “Yes…that’s right…just like that…” Her hoof relaxed, giving Starlight some much-needed slack on the chain.

As Starlight continued to take long and slow licks upwards, a few sounds escaped her lips, muffled by Chrysalis’s crotch, though it was impossible to tell if they were reluctant grumbles or shameful aroused moans.

“Haaah! Ohhh, you’re a natural at this!” The changeling shuddered in delight. She tilted her head down, ruffling Starlight’s mane with her hoof. “You’re going to make a wonderful pet…”

Starlight tilted her head down, trying to mask her blushing cheeks between Chrysalis’s thighs as she stuck her tongue out further, plunging deeper into her folds.

“Aaaaah! S-So gooood! Ohhh, where has this been all my liiiife?”

Starlight was about to pull her head back to take a breath, but Chrysalis put both of her hooves on the back of her head, forcibly pushing her in, causing a string of muffled and panicked moans.

“Ohhh, Starlight!” Chrysalis ignored the pony’s pleading, her panic only fueling her pleasure as she held her head in place. “Starlight Starlight Starliiiiight!”

As they watched from a safe distance away, Celestia and Luna’s expressions changed from unease to intrigued right back into unease again.

“Chrysalis has a lot of issues to work out…” Celestia winced. She turned her head to the side, but she couldn’t quite fully look away.

“Yyyep…” Luna nodded. “It might be for the best that Starlight isn’t participating this year…”

“Well, there’s always next year,” Celestia quietly chuckled to herself. “Shall we be off to the next?”

Making sure to not interrupt Chrysalis’s power fantasy, the two sisters slipped out of the dream, and quickly located another, preferably brighter dream.

The princesses quickly found themselves high in the skies, seeing some more familiar faces sharing a heated moment on a cloud.

Luna was immediately hooked on the action, but Celestia had a few reservations about what she was seeing.

She always desired to know what her subjects truly thought of her and how they viewed her, but seeing a dream version of herself constructed by the desires of a horny mom felt a little…off.

Windy Whistles was red in the face, gasping and squeaking as Celestia peppered her face and neck with kisses. “A-Aaah! Ohohoho my gosh, P-Princess, you’re getting me all steamy!”

Celestia licked her lips, leaning her head down to whisper in her ear. “Am I, now? Perhaps I should cool you off…”

“Oooh, come here, you!” Windy wrapped her hooves around Celestia’s neck, pulling her in for a deep kiss as payback for all the quick smooches she had been receiving.

Celestia’s eyes widened in surprise as her massive wings unfurled, though she didn’t fight back against Windy’s advances.

Still locking lips, Windy took the opportunity of Celestia’s shocked state to turn things around. With her hooves around Celestia’s neck, she threw her weight to the side with one fluid, heavy motion.

Celestia found herself thrown by the pegasus, forcibly breaking the kiss to let out a cry of surprise, now laying on her back with Windy Whistles smugly grinning over her. “Hmhmhm, well played…”

“Ohhh, I’ve got plenty of surprises in me, Princess…” Windy giggled, giving a few nibbles at the base of her neck. “Would you like to see more?”

“A-Aah! Oh, please…” Celestia moaned, laying her head back to allow Windy access.

“I feel a little insulted, honestly,” The actual Celestia crossed her hooves as she watched. “Does she really think I’m that easy?”

“It’s not that hard to imagine…” Luna snarked as she crunched down on some crackers, getting a punch to the shoulder in response.

“She should at least buy me dinner first…”

Windy kept nibbling on Celestia’s neck, trying to keep all the excited squeals to herself as she got higher, getting closer to better hear the moans.

Celestia’s wings fluttered as an excited shudder left her lips. She kept her head leaned back, letting Windy do whatever she pleased with her body. The way she was nibbling up her neck, Celestia was anticipating a kiss very soon.

Windy’s lips were just underneath Celestia’s chin, sneaking up to plant another passionate kiss on her lips. She slipped her tongue past Celestia’s lips, which the princess happily allowed.

The actual Princess Celestia kept watching from afar, switching between amused and self-conscious. “I’m not sure if she genuinely thinks I’d act like this, or if not clopping has made her so horny, she’s willing to believe anything.”

“Welcome to my world,” Luna said nonchalantly, offering her sister some more crackers as she watched, stone-faced.

“It’s still interesting to see how they plan on pleasuring me. I think it says more about them than it does me.”

“You should see what ponies want to do with me,” Luna muttered, shaking her head.

“Oooh, can we?”

Windy broke the kiss, panting heavily as she stared down at the princess, the string of saliva dripping down onto Celestia’s chest.

Celestia smirked, lifting up a hoof to caress Windy’s cheek. “So? What other surprises do you have in store?”

“Well, you’re a rather big pony, so you must have some big needs…” Windy giggled, shuffling down her body, though still laying on top of her, She ran her hooves through those majestic outspread wings of hers.

“Nnnf…O-Oh? And how exactly do you plan on tending to those needs?”

Windy’s own wings popped open. “A little bit of multitasking, dear…” The pegasus’s soft feathers reached over to tease Celestia’s pussy lips, all the while kneading her hooves into the alicorn’s wings.

Celestia let out a rather undignified squeak of surprise, her wings and hooves kicking up at the touch of the feathers. “Oh goodness! S-So bold!”

Windy leaned in further, pushing her hooves deep into Celestia’s feathers, as her own wing circled around Celestia’s vulva, constantly teasing her by running the soft feathers around the edge.

“Hnnngh…Oh Windy…” Celestia squirmed around, trying to allow the pegasus to have her way without throwing her off. “Your wings are just as amazing as your daughter’s!”

“Alllright, definitely wouldn’t be saying that…” The real Celestia scoffed, turning to Luna. “Am I allowed to go in and give pointers?”

Luna simply chuckled and rolled her eyes. “If it bothers you that much, then we can move on. You can go find another dream if you’re that self-conscious.”

“It’s not being self-conscious, I just want to be portrayed accurately!” Celestia huffed.

“Well, you’re free to interrupt at any point, by all means.” Luna gestured to the cloud Windy and the dream version of Celestia were laying on. “I’d personally love to see what would happen if she saw two of you…”

Celestia and Luna had a tense staredown, with Luna giving her older sister a cheeky grin as the horny moanings of her dream lookalike continued in the background.

“...I’ll go see what else is on…” Celestia grumbled as she flew off, leaving Luna to watch the scene alone.

It didn’t take long for Celestia to find another wet dream bubble. The one she entered took her to someone’s bedroom, with only one pony currently present.

On the bed stood a very frustrated Rainbow Dash, specifically standing, as on the headboard of the bed was a thick, veiny, horsecock dildo. And the pegasus was aggressively slamming her ass against the headboard, taking the whole thing without any regard to her safety or the noise.

“Rrrgh! C-Come oooonnnn!” She yelled in frustration. “I’m so close, damnit! Just let me cum already!”

“Hm…odd…” Celestia muttered to herself. “Usually these kinds of dreams are a fun dynamic fantasy, unless Rainbow Dash is getting into edging and denial. Though I figured those types of dreams would be more like a dom-sub kind of deal…”

Celestia looked around the room and dreamscape. “...Where’s Luna? I can’t keep talking to myself like this…”

To Celestia’s relief, Luna popped in shortly after. “I’m back, did I miss much?”

“Mmm, not really,” Celestia shook her head. “What took you so long, anyway?”

“I needed some time to prepare a few things,” Luna smirked. “You’ll see soon enough.”

Rainbow Dash repeatedly threw herself onto the dildo, shoving it in with exasperated, horny shouts each time. “Fuck! Come on! I just! Wanna! Cum!”

Celestia took a hooffull of crackers to snack on. “I wonder if she’s denying herself on purpose…”

“Alright, maybe if I take it slow this time…” Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and spread her legs out, carefully taking in the fake horsecock in gradual increments. “Hhhgh…C-Come on…”

She closed her eyes, already halfway done. Sweat and drool dripped down her face as she pressed her hooves into the mattress. “Nnng…Fuck…I need it so bad…Please…just lemmie cum already…”

Dash threw her head back as she kept pushing the dildo further in, letting out a shudder once she hit the full length. “Aaaaaaah! Ohhhh fuuuuck!”

She stood there in place, taking heavy breaths and shuddering with her wings hanging limp at her sides. “...Urgh, still not enough…” She grumbled, stepping forward to slide the dildo out. “I need the real thing!”

“The real thing, hm?” Luna smirked, doing a gesture towards the door, where it opened to reveal a visitor.

“Hey-hey, Rainbows! I heard you needed some assistance?”

Rainbow felt her entire body tense up in fury, before venting out most of her anger with a defeated sigh. “...Fuck it. Yes, Zephyr, I do.”

Celestia turned her head to Luna, who was rubbing her hooves together in sadistic glee. “...You merged their dreams together, didn’t you?”

“Something like that…”

“That’s so mean, sister…” Celestia turned back to the scene with a smirk. “I love it.”

Zephyr draped a hoof around Rainbow’s back. “So I hear you need a real stallion’s cock to cure what ails ya! Well lucky for you, you’re looking at a real stallion!”

“Just shut up and fuck me already,” Dash grumbled, not even bothering to look at him.

“Woah-ho! Come on, Dashie!” Zephyr chuckled. “I know you want me bad, but I thought there’d be a little more romance involved! A chance to get to know each other better, you know?”

“ZEPHYR.”

“Fine! Fine! If you wanna get to me that much, who am I to deny you?” Zephyr tried to nudge Rainbow Dash onto the bed, but was stopped hard by a slap to his hooves.

“Uh-uh. I may be desperate, but there’s no way I’m bottoming.”

Zephyr reluctantly agreed, rolling onto the bed and lying on his back. “You always were a pushy one, Rainbows. I guess I don’t mind, though.” He spread his legs out, revealing his already-erect cock. “Whenever you’re ready…”

Rainbow Dash rubbed her temples, trying not to focus on Zephyr’s face and instead paying attention to his cock. The way it was already throbbing and leaking…Why did it have to look so enticing? “Oh sweet Celestia just strike me down now…”

“Hm, tempting…” the princess giggled from afar.

Part of Rainbow Dash was screaming to not do this, the rest of her body was far too needy to be picky. And right now, the burning in her loins took the highest priority. She put her hooves on Zephyr’s chest, still refusing to look him in the eye as she got into position. She lifted up her flank, adjusting herself to slip Zephyr’s tip into her pussy.

“Nnnf! That’s the good stuff, Rainbows!” Zephyr grinned, wiggling his hips from side to side.

Cursing herself internally, Rainbow Dash gradually fit more of Zephyr’s cock inside her. “Hhhrggh…”

Zephyr let out a short chuckle. “Well look at that! You’re blushing up a storm! Is it really that good?”

As much as she didn’t want to admit it to herself, much less to Zephyr Breeze’s face, Dash had to concede that it actually did feel good. She hadn’t even taken the full length yet, but it already felt thousands of times better than the dildo still wobbling on the headboard.

“Come on, you’re almost there!” Zephyr encouraged, putting his hooves on Rainbow’s hips. “You’re gonna wanna expose yourself to the full Breeze!”

Rainbow kept herself mostly silent throughout the whole affair. She didn’t want to give Zephyr the satisfaction of knowing how much he was pleasuring her. She just wanted to cum quietly and be done with it, preferably before he got the chance to finish. If she could just fit the rest in…

“AAAAAAAH! OH FUUUUUUUUCK!” One little quick slip got Dash to take Zephyr’s full length, finally allowing an extremely pleasured cry to come out of her mouth. And if the horny moan wasn’t enough, her wings popped out with a distinct pomf, causing stray feathers to shake loose and fall to the bed.

“I have to say, Luna, this might be the meanest thing I’ve seen you do in a dream…” Celestia quietly murmured. She turned her head towards her sister, who had her hooves up to her mouth, blushing cheeks puffed up as tears started to form in her eyes. “Are you going to be alright? Usually I have to put in some effort to make your cheeks look that red from laughter.”

“Pfffff! S-She’s gonna be so maaaad when she wakes up!” Luna squeaked out, trying to hold back her fit of laughter.

A very satisfied Zephyr looked up and Rainbow Dash with a smirk. “Well, doesn’t somepony sound satisfied! Heh, if you didn’t get enough, maybe you can blow the Breeze right after!”

Author's Note

The pony of your dreams...whether you like it or not.

Day 16: Taking the Edge Off

“Stupid Thorax…” Pharynx grumbled to himself as he trudged through the Fillydelphia city streets, barely lifting his head up to watch where he was going. He was too caught up in his annoyed muttering to actually look up, causing several angry stares and shouts from the ponies he was walking past.

“Why don’t you go out, Pharynx? It’ll be good for you!” the changeling said in a mocking, nasally voice. “Tch, like I don’t have my own stuff to do already…”

The grumbling continued as Pharynx walked through the city, complaining about Thorax the whole time. “Keeps flaunting the fact that he’s not playing like it’s any excuse to keep bouncing his ass around like that…Keeps flirting with Ember right in front of me and pretending he doesn’t have a crush on her. Like, I don’t need to be a changeling to know you have feelings for her, you big moron. And you’re flaunting it in front of me and Ocellus like we don’t have anything to lose from hearing all that…”

Pharynx was so fixed on his own anger that he didn’t notice the city slowly changing around him. The industrial steel and glass buildings took on a more simplistic stone approach in structure, and the surrounding citizens became a lot less furry, and a lot more scaly.

He finally lifted his head up to take in the surroundings, seeing the red gate adorned with dragons. “...Guess I’m here.” He looked at all the different dragons on the streets, all of them were giving the changeling odd looks, but it wasn’t that different to how the ponies of the city looked at him.

Still, none of the dragons staring at him looked remotely familiar, so he kept walking, wandering the streets until he stumbled upon a comic shop. With a roll of his eyes, he walked inside, instantly being greeted the moment he walked through the door.

“Oh heeeey! There you are, Pharynx!” The dragon behind the counter instantly started waving. “Thorax said you’d be coming over!”

“Of course he did,” he grumbled, walking up to the counter. “Well, I’m here now.”

“I was wondering if you got lost and I had to look for ya. Hope none of the dragons gave you any trouble.”

“Pssh, nah, just gave me weird looks, that’s all. Can’t really blame them though. Think I should’ve changed before I walked into Dragontown?” Pharynx cracked a smile before a flash of green magic swirled around him, transforming his body into a bipedal, scaly dragon just like Mina and the other dragons he passed by, though with significantly bigger fangs and sharper spines.

“Hah! Nice!” Mina applauded, impressed by Pharynx’s changeling abilities. “I dunno, ya might still get a few weird looks. You look like a dragon, but no one would recognize you. They might be asking who you are and where you’re from.”

“Oh yeah? What if I changed to something more familiar?” With another flash, Pharynx changed forms again, this time, into the rosy-red dragon in front of him. “What do you think about me now?” He said, his voice perfectly imitating hers.

Mina’s eyes went wide, vaulting over the counter in order to look at ‘herself’. “Woooaaah! This is just like that one Flashfire run with the mirror cave!”

“The what with the what now?”

“Oh, you see-” Mina turned to run into the back to get her collection, but decided against it. “...Nevermind, it’s a long story.”

The dragon went back to looking at her changeling copy, examining Pharynx’s transformation from all angles. “This is so cool! I’ve never seen a changeling transformation before!”

Pharynx lifted his head high in satisfaction. “Yeah, it’s pretty cool, ri-aaah, hey!” His smug and proud attitude came crashing down as he felt his tail getting lifted high.

“Hm…is that really what my junk looks like?” Mina pondered, getting her face closer to Pharynx’s crotch. “Guess I never really saw it from this angle, but…”

“H-Hey, I just met you, alright?” Pharynx pulled his tail back. “Sorry that I don’t know what your pussy looks like.”

Mina smirked, walking in front of Pharynx, walking her claws up his chest. “So…maybe you wanna take a closer look for yourself?”

“Wha-I…” Pharynx sputtered, before transforming back and pushing Mina away. “Is every dragon just super horny or is it just cause of the stupid No Clop thing?”

“Hey, I just figured you’d like a little intimate look, ya know?”

“Why, cause I’m a changeling?” Pharynx scoffed.

“I don’t know, I’ve never really met changelings before!” Mina shrugged innocently.

Pharynx gave a tired sigh. “Yeah, well, most others think changelings are just soft and defenseless pacifists now. I’m sick of it.”

Mina sadly nodded along. “I hear that. You wouldn’t believe how many times I’ve heard about the fire-breathing dragon menace thing.”

“Yeah, but that sounds awesome, though!”

“Not when you get blamed for every little problem. Now if dragons were seen as nice and friendly…”

Pharynx chuckled. “Heh, what a weird thing we have in common.”

Mina lightly punched Pharynx in the shoulder. “Yeah, bet you’re glad Thorax sent you over here now, huh?”

“I guess it wasn’t a total waste of time,” Pharynx smirked, returning the light punch.

“So, do you usually use your changeling powers to transform? It’s like, such a cool power to have.”

Pharynx gave a half-hearted shrug. “Eh, only sometimes. Usually when I think it’d be funny.”

“Really? Cause I feel like if I had those powers, I’d use them like, all the time,” Mina explained. “Like, there’s so much prank potential and weird sex stuff to do with transformation powers! I imagine that changelings do that stuff, right?”

“Oh, totally. There’s a LOT of weird sex stuff changelings have done. Aside from the obvious look like someone else’s lover. We get fucking creative with that shit,” Pharynx smirked.

Mina shot finger guns at Pharynx. “See, now you HAVE to give me details. Like, did Chrysalis ever allow that stuff at the hive or whatever?”

“Nah, she only wanted us to transform only when it was necessary.”

“Damn,” Mina snapped her fingers in frustration. “Maybe that’ll change now that your brother’s king of the changelings now and you’re all good.”

The dragon let out a small gasp as her eyes filled up with stars. “...Ohmygosh, wait. YOU’RE technically a reformed villain, right? AND you were close with Chrysalis?”

“I…guess?” Pharynx wouldn’t exactly consider himself a villain or close to Chrysalis considering all he was doing was following orders.

“Eeeee!” Mina squealed in excitement, dancing in place before getting up close in Pharynx’s face. “Ok, I have like, SO many questions that I wanna ask! Hold on, I think I wrote them down somewhere…”

Sunset looked out over the view of Ponyville, watching Celestia lowering the sun down below the horizon. The ambient bird songs were gradually replaced by cricket chirps. A yawn escaped her lips as her eyelids grew heavy. Her hooves fell limp to her sides as her mind started to clear.

“SUNSET! Sunset Sunset Sunset!”

“Gaaaaakkght!” Sunset’s eyes snapped open, looking around in a panic until she saw the griffon that was yelling her name. “Oh…hey Gabby, is there something I can do for you?”

“Well. I just wanted to thank you for taking me through that mirror world!” Gabby said with a grin, though her eyes briefly shifted from side to side for a split second. “Everything was so weird and colorful and different!”

“Yeah, that’s typically the reaction I hear a lot,” Sunset smirked. “If you wanna go back there, you can probably ask me or Twilight.”

Gabby’s eyes lit up in excitement. “Oooh, really? That’d be so awesome!”

“Just make sure one of us goes with you. Don’t want you to get lost or get swept up in something, ya know?”

“Sure thing, Sunset! Y’know, it was really cool seeing you with fingers and stuff!” Gabby said, wiggling her claws in front of her face.

Sunset looked down at her plain, ordinary pony hooves. “Heh, you think so?”

“Uh, yeah! I didn’t realize how skilled you were at using them! Like, when I saw you play the guitar like that, I was like ‘Woooaaaah’!”

Sunset let out a short chuckle. “Really? It’s probably nothing compared to you. You’ve had the chance to use fingers your whole life. I’ve only had like, a few years to learn to walk on two legs and stuff.”

Gabby merely scoffed. “Pssh, that’s what makes it even more amazing! I wouldn’t be able to do all those cool things you did with the guitar!” She tried her best to imitate Sunset’s guitar shredding, though her talons were moving more slowly and clumsily.

“I mean…” Gabby looked at her hands, fingers still wiggling. “The most I can do with my fingers is this!”

Sunset looked at Gabby quizzically, looking right at her talons as they got closer and closer to her, then struck right on her belly. “Ahahahahack! H-Hehehey!”

Gabby giggled along with Sunset’s slowly growing laughter. “It’s not as impressive, I know, but at least I know I’m good at this!”

The sudden tickle attack certainly woke Sunset up, though it wasn’t enough to defend herself. “G-Gahahahahaaabby! Quhihihihit ihihihit!”

Gabby could feel Sunset’s hooves pounding against her arms, though she wouldn’t be deterred from her mission, now squeezing Sunset. “Heehee, I bet if you had hands in this world, you’d be doing this all the time!”

“Eeeeehahahaha! Stahahahahap!” Sunset jolted around helplessly, not noticing Gabby’s gaze getting lower and lower.

“Though since I’m able to, I can at least do what you’d like to do in your place!” Gabby’s playful smile turned into a cocky grin as her hands spread Sunset’s legs apart.

The giggling slowly died down as Sunset caught her breath, but the feeling of a talontip against her pussy made her let out a shaky moan.

“Yeah, I bet you missed this feeling, didn’t you, Sunset?” Gabby’s voice was low and sultry. She settled down right behind Sunset, whispering in her ear as she reached around to finger the unicorn.

“Nnngh…ah! G-Gabby…” Sunset clenched her teeth to try and restrain her moans. Gabby’s arm rested down on her hoof as the fingers gently rubbed her inner walls.

“Feels real familiar, right? Almost like you’re doing it yourself…” Gabby’s free hand held onto Sunset’s other hoof as she started at the bottom, using only the tip of her talon to slowly move upwards.

Sunset threw her head back, but leaned into the soft fluffy feathers of Gabby’s chest as her finger went higher. “Haaah…Nnnnnf! Oh fuck…y-you’re gonna!”

Gabby simply looked down and smiled. “I know.” Once her fingertip reached the top, she slowly ran it over Sunset’s clit.

The waves of pleasure that washed through Sunset made her arch her back and sputter out a half-hearted attempt to speak to Gabby. “Haaabbagaaaabbagah!”

“There we go…just imagine that it’s your fingers…rubbing and stroking and teasing you…Getting you closer and closer…” Gabby whispered. Her finger made slow circles against her clit.

“F…Fuuuuck!” Sunset started thrusting her hips in horny desperation. “C-Come on…! Come on!”

The desperate pleas made Gabby softly chuckle to herself. “Alllmost there…” She slowly penetrated Sunset with two fingers, while her index finger kept teasing her clit. Her other hand held onto Sunset’s hoof tight, bracing her for what was about to happen.

“A-Aaaaahhh! Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuuuuuck!” Sunset threw her head back and shuddered as she came, eventually leaning into Gabby’s chest with her back hooves wiggling.

As Celestia opened up the fridge to sneak in some late-evening cake, her eyes were hit by a flash of light as she watched the scene of Sunset’s fingering unfold. “...Huh, guess she found what she was looking for. Good for her.”

Later that night, Gabby landed in front of the Crusader’s Clubhouse, where she met up with a group that was expecting her arrival. “...So? How’d I do?”

Discord immediately started giving her a rousing round of applause. “You did wonderfully, Gabby dear!”

“Yeah, didn’t know ya had it in ya!” Babs said, giving the griffon a friendly punch on the arm.

“Discord and Babs told us they made up a plan for you to carry out on Sunset Shimmer,” Sweetie Belle said. “Discord wanted to do it, but Babs thought it’d be a neat way for you to be initiated.”

Scootaloo shrugged. “We kinda figured it worked when their eyes started glowing and then they started grinning.”

“So, how’d it feel to be on the sabotagin’ side, Gabby?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Honestly? It felt…really good, actually!” Gabby admitted. “I didn’t know if I would like it, but when I started doing it…wow!”

“Now that’s the kinda thing I like ta hear!” Apple Bloom cheered.

“So? Who’s gonna be our next target?”

Author's Note

And the sun sets on Sunset's chances. Gabby has officially turned evil.

Day 17: Coated in Chaos

Discord clicked his forked tongue, pacing back and forth in his home, each back and forth lap across his living room dug a further trench into the carpet.

“Let’s see. Gabby took out Sunset, Babs assisted with Spike and Ember, so that’s practically two. Dear me, I’m falling behind at this rate!” He muttered to himself. “I need to make a move, and yesterday! …But who?”

With a snap of his fingers, he summoned a list of photos right in front of his face, consisting of those still not eliminated yet, including Babs and himself.

“Now let’s see, Rainbow Dash is the most obvious target, considering she’s constantly struggling. Perhaps I can do her a favor and go for Zephyr Breeze instead. Though that would possibly get me repercussions with Fluttershy… I could just go for Chryssie, that’s always fun, although…” He looked at the photos of Babs and himself, holding them between his fingers and pursing his lips. “...Oh, it’s just too much to decide! I’ll just let Lady Luck choose who I gun for! In a totally and completely fair method of choosing, of course.”

Discord pointed at the wall, sticking all the photographs in a circular arrangement like a crudely-made dartboard. He turned his back to the photos, putting his paw over his eyes and removing his goat horn with his claw. His fingers spread apart, letting one eye peek out, and with a flick of the wrist, Fluttershy’s photo flew off into the next room.

“And here…we…go!” Discord tossed his horn behind him, and despite the half-hearted toss he gave, it soared perfectly through the air, nailing a picture dead-center.

Discord turned around to see where the dart made its mark, grinning as he saw the target, snapping his fingers to warp away.

Fresh Coat was in the middle of her normal, daily routine, sitting down to eat her lunch at home. She lifted up her teacup to take a sip, but she stopped when her eye caught something swimming around in the tea, then screamed when it looked up at her.

“Mmm, not enough sugar for my liking…”

“GYAH!” The unicorn screamed, using her magic to hurl the teacup at her wall, but a paw caught it before the glass shattered.

“Now, is that any sort of way to treat a guest?” Discord chided, appearing in front of her at full-size.

Fresh Coat’s panic went down only slightly upon recognizing Discord. Her expression relaxed, but her body remained tense and shaky. “O-Oh…it’s you, Discord…”

“Of course it’s me! What other draconequi do you know?” Discord mock-huffed. “I was in the general universe and decided to stop by, keep you a bit of company on this late…” he took a quick look at his bare wrist. “...Thursday afternoon!”

Fresh Coat’s muscles relaxed a bit more, looking up at Discord with a bit of suspicion. “...Why me, of all ponies?”

“Well, it occurred to me that you’re not quite as…let’s say, ‘experienced’ as some of the others in this little game. And it’s been making you a bit self-conscious, right?”

The unicorn’s face softened, “Y-Yeah…”

Discord’s coy little grin grew a little bigger. “And while the rest of us have been galavanting around and having fun, you’ve always felt like you’re still on the sidelines.”

Fresh Coat gulped, staring at the floor as Discord’s words cut her down.

Discord lifted up her chin. “Well, fear not, because now you have me to help you out!”

“Um…help out, how?”

Discord shrunk himself down to drape around her neck. “You need to be stage-ready, of course! You think you can just coast on by on the side and then expect fanfare at the end? No no no, dear. You’re going to get yourself out there, missy, you hear me? You’re going to earn that happy ending!”

“...What are you saying?” Fresh Coat squinted.

“Well, I want you to expand your little social circle a little to join the rest of us!” Discord said, patting her on the cheek. “And if you do, then I’ll make sure that your first at the victory orgy will be the most mind-blowing thing you’ve ever felt in your whole life.”

Fresh Coat felt a tingle go through her whole body. “R-Really?”

Now that he had her interest piqued, Discord floated up to her ear. “Ohhh yes, I’ve got plenty of little tricks only I could be capable of pulling off. I could make your whole body an erogenous zone and then slowly give you a deep massage, or pull out different versions of you to go around for everyone, and you’d be feeling yourself having sex with all the winners simultaneously…”

Just imagining what it would feel like made Fresh Coat start to drool and shudder. “Y-You can do that?” She asked, fanning herself with her hat.

“Can I do that?” Discord imitated mockingly. “Please, that’s all stuff off the top of my head! I was saving some of my planned fun for Fluttershy, but I wouldn’t mind showing you what it’s like on the chaotic side…if you keep up your end, of course.”

Discord crossed his arms and waited for Fresh Coat’s answer, only to see her start bolting for the door. “Hey! Where are you going?!”

“To go see Twilight and her friends over in Ponyville!” was her response as the door slammed behind her.

Discord simply shrugged and chuckled to himself. “Well, that ought to be the push she needed.”

He summoned the photographs again, tossing them on Fresh Coat’s wall before turning around and shutting his eyes.

“Now then…”

A strong thud resonated through the middle of Ponyville, causing several ponies to turn their heads.

The source of the commotion was a very frustrated gray earth pony punching the dirt with a frightening amount of force. Several nearby ponies started to back away from the cracks she was making in the ground.

Limestone Pie looked up to finally notice she was the current center of attention, giving an icy glare to all the ponies that were still looking. The daggers being shot at the onlookers was more than enough to send them all either running, or looking back to mind their own business, eventually making them all disperse.

All but one coy pegasus, who didn’t seem bothered at all by the enraged mare. “Golly, you look really worked up!” she said as she slowly made her advance.

Limestone turned her head to the only pony still standing nearby. “Yeah? What tipped you off?” she growled through clenched teeth.

“Well, you just seemed really on edge is all!” Cozy Glow smiled earnestly. “Feeling stressed out now that we’re halfway through the month?”

“Maybe I am.” Limestone slowly raised up a trembling hoof. “Ya got something funny to say about it?”

“Oh no, of course not! I just wanted to know if I could do anything to help! I know how difficult it is to go a whole month, so I’d be more than happy to be a little distraction for a while!”

Limestone pursed her lips before reluctantly lowering her hoof. “Well, thanks, but I’m good. I’m not in any danger of losing or anything.”

“I literally just saw you punching the ground a minute ago.” Cozy’s voice and personality immediately dropped from cutesy to snarky.

Limestone turned her head to see the miniature fissures she created. “Oh, right. Well, that was cause of something else entirely. Just…having troubles with somepony, that’s all.” Limestone internally cringed. Even to her, that sounded like the most obvious lie in existence.

“You sure you don’t mean some griffon?”

The moment the question left her lips, Cozy suddenly found herself getting a full-own staredown from Limestone. The earth pony’s forehead nearly slammed into her own at full speed. She saw enough death in Limestone’s eyes that Cozy actually felt a chill down her spine.

“Who told you.” Limestone’s words were short, quiet, and nearly monotone, but there was a clear icyness in each one she spoke.

“N-No one?” Cozy gulped. “I mean…it’s kiiinda obvious to a lot of us? You get real blushy and stuff when you’re either around her or if she’s even mentioned.”

Limestone backed off to put a hoof to her face, feeling the heat emanating from her cheek that confirmed Cozy’s words. “...Damnit.”

“I mean, I don’t really get what the problem is,” Cozy shrugged. “She seems to like you too.”

“W-Well…How do I know for sure?” Limestone’s constant glare finally softened up as her eyes nervously darted from side to side.

Cozy clicked her tongue and grinned. “Well, that’s easy. You seem to really like spending time with her, so just get another excuse to hang out with her again!”

“Wha-like a DATE?!”

“If that’s what you wanna call it, then yeah,” Cozy shrugged. “If she says yes, then that’s pretty solid proof she’s into you, right?”

“I…guess. But like, to do what?”

“Well, she keeps talking about how much of a dump Girffonstone is. Maybe take her somewhere nice for a change?” Cozy suggested.

A million ideas were running through - and getting shot down in - Limestone’s head to try and find the ideal situation for them both.

“Doesn’t have to be this month, but ya know…” Cozy threw in. “If you wanna make that end of the month orgy feel extra special…” she teased, adding in a wink.

And now, all those ideas of finding the ideal situation were turning into finding the ideal position to be in.

Author's Note

Discord fucking with background ponies because no one would notice is probably on brand.

Day 18: A Smolder of Resemblance

Smolder confusedly looked through the white-cloud neighborhood, spinning around as she tried to get any sense of direction on where she was going.

“Don’t know why Fluttershy needed me to go instead of doing this herself, but whatever…” she grumbled as she took another look back to the house she just passed. All these houses looked the exact same. All fluffy and colorful and big. She would’ve figured a rainbow decoration or two would’ve tipped her off, but there were rainbows everywhere!

“Ugh…” Smolder scratched her head, taking another look around the block. Surely the right house had to be somewhere.

She went with her gut, picking the cloudy house that had the most rainbow decorations in sight, and knocking on the door.

“Please please please be right…” Smolder prayed to herself as she waited for an answer.

“Just a second!” came a voice from the other side of the door as it opened up, showing a pegasus mare that made Smolder do a double-take. Aside from the less-colorful mane, she looked scarily similar to Rainbow Dash.

“Oh, hi! You must be Smolder!” Windy Whistles grinned excitedly. “Can I help you?”

“Thank goodness.” Smolder let out a sigh of relief. “Yeah, uh…Miss Whistles. Fluttershy was gonna pick up Rainbow Dash’s spare Wonderbolts outfit to deliver it to her at HQ, but something came up, so she asked me to pick it up instead.”

“Ohhh, sure thing! I got it all ready for her! Come on in!” She stepped to the side, gesturing for Smolder to enter her house.

Smolder took a hesitant step forward. She was just expecting to grab the item and go, but the exuberant smile on Windy’s face told her that she wasn’t just walking out of this.

The second Smolder stepped in the house, her nose was hit with the scent of cookies and cakes and cinnamon. There were so many wonderful, sugary sweet smells that for a second, she thought that Pinkie Pie was there in the house with her.

“Uh, there some sort of bakesale going on at the school or something that I just never heard about or what?” She asked, subconsciously being drawn towards the kitchen.

“Oh, nothing like that!” Windy giggled as she walked towards the bedroom, trying to keep Smolder moving along. “I’ve just been in a baking mood recently. Don’t know why, really. Some days I just wake up and I have the urge to whip up something good!”

Windy Whistles quickly dove into the closet, pulling out a neatly folded Wonderbolts uniform. “There we go! Good as new! Dashie’s gonna be so happy to see it’s been fixed!”

“Woah, yeah! Uh…thanks!” Smolder looked down at the uniform. She could easily take it to Wonderbolt HQ right away, but…

Windy looked at Smolder with a knowing grin. “You wanna eat some of those cookies, don’t you?”

“...Please?” Smolder nervously tapped her clawtips together.

With a playful smirk, Windy pointed towards the kitchen to give her the go-ahead, and Smolder was quickly off.

When Windy finally caught up, she found Smolder greedily shoving down handful after handful of chocolate chip cookies.

“Nnnf…oh fuck…! Oh these are so good!” Smolder moaned with mouthfuls of food.

“Well don’t eat all of them at once! Some of that’s for Rainbow Dash, you know!”

Smolder sheepishly giggled, slowing down on her pace enough that she was actually chewing on her food instead of inhaling it. “Mmm, this is a lot of chocolate!” she noted,

Windy shrugged. “I had a craving for chocolate, what can I say? Plus Dashie usually likes to bring friends over, so I may as well come prepared!”

Out of politeness, Smolder started eating the cookies and cinnamon rolls one at a time, entranced with a taste of sugary bliss, until she noticed that Windy was just…standing there, staring at her with a warm smile on her face. “Uh…am I eating too much?” she asked sheepishly.

“Oh, no, not at all! It’s just, the more I think about it, the more you remind me of Rainbow Dash!”

Smolder raised an eyebrow. “Uh…I do? How?”

“Well…” Windy said wistfully. “Dashie was also a pretty messy eater, especially when she was hungry!”

Smolder ran a claw across the side of her lips, feeling all the chocolate and cinnamon dust that accumulated on her face, immediately chuckling nervously.

“Oh, that and while she loves to look all tough and cool, but she’s just a huge sweet softie deep down!”

“Hey, I’m not-” Smolder stood up to object, but she looked at the cookies in her hands and promptly sat back down.

“Heehee! It’s no wonder you and Rainbow Dash are such close friends!”

“Well, with a mom like you, of course she’d turn out to be awesome!”

Now it was Windy’s turn to blush. “Oh, stop it you!”

“Ehehehe, well, I uh…should probably get this uniform over to Rainbow Dash. Y’know, before I eat all the stuff you baked,” Smolder said, licking the rest of the chocolate from her lips.

“Ooh, wait, before you leave, do you want to see the cute little dresses she used to wear when she was younger?” Windy suggested.

“Yes.” Smolder immediately answered. Not only would it be good ammo to use again Rainbow Dash to embarrass her, it would also be decent inspiration for Rarity later…

Apple Bloom slowly pushed open the door to the Crusader’s Clubhouse. “Babs? You’ve been in there a while, you okay or what?”

Babs turned around with a strained huff. “H-Huh? Oh, yeah, I’m fine, cuz. Didn’t realize how much time passed…”

Apple Bloom looked at the giant notepad on the wall. What was once a blank sheet was now filled with ideas and pictures and diagrams scrawled over. “Geez, you really were busy…”

“It’s almost the end of da month!” Babs blurted out. “Gotta focus if we’re gonna get the real work done! Yeah…gotta focus…”

“Did ya come up with a plan for everyone else still in?” Apple Bloom asked, her eyes briefly looking over the paper, seeing several familiar names, even some of those that weren’t even participating.

“I had a lot of time to think, and Applejack’s been comin’ by and helpin’ out a bit, so probably, yeah.”

“Heh, bet Ah know who she helped paint a target on…”

Apple Bloom took a closer look at Babs’s work, surprised at how detailed some parts got. “‘Rainbow Dash should be simple enough. Gabby can just go over there and tease her with her paws,’” she read aloud. “‘Maybe give her a deluxe spa session to get a nice pedicure to more effective results.’ Damn, that’s a real good idea!”

Babs shrugged. “Eh, dat one was pretty easy.”

Apple Bloom continued reading. “‘Ocellus might be tough, but she’s still a changeling. So a big enough display of love might do her in. If it’s somewhere unavoidable, then she’d have no choice but to give in. I’d suggest a pair of Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, or Sweetie Belle go so that it can get as steamy as it can.’”

Apple Bloom turned to her cousin. “Damn, Babs. This one’s ruthless!”

“Yeah, got dat one from a friend-a mine.”

“Heck, Ah wouldn’t mind volunteering for this one!” Apple Bloom said, rubbing her hooves together.

“Mmhm, just gotta figure out the right location,” Babs absentmindedly muttered, pacing around the clubhouse in thought.

“‘It would need to be as convincing as possible, so the two in question would need to sell it to Ocellus,” Apple Bloom continued to read. “A deep passionate kiss to start, locking lips, maybe a little tongue action. After that, one of them can slowly push the other onto their back, sharing a gentle look into each others’ eyes, before resuming the kiss.’”

Apple Bloom blinked in confusion. Babs’s plan was perhaps a little too detailed for her liking, but she kept reading. “‘If Sweetie’s involved, maybe a little horn action. A slow lick from the base of the horn to the tip to make Sweetie Belle let out those cute squeaks of hers. If it’s Scootaloo, then her wings are a viable option. I could take gentle nibbles to her wings like I was preening her, then she’d take a hoof down to my’-Wait…Babs?” Apple Bloom quickly snapped her head back to her cousin.

“What? What’s wrong?”

“This…uh…plan feels…oddly specific,” Apple Bloom noted, specifically pointing to the part where it’s essentially self-insert fanfiction of her making out with one of her friends.

Babs started to sweat. “D-Dat’s just one possibility. Gimmie a break, I was in da zone!”

Apple Bloom tilted her head, seeing a distinctive wet shimmering from Babs’s flank. “Ah think you’re in the zone right now…”

Babs took note of where Apple Bloom’s gaze was, and quickly tried to hide her arousal with her tail. “Uh…”

Apple Bloom let out a short chuckle as she took a step closer towards Babs. “Not doin’ too hot, are ya, cuz?”

“W-What are ya talkin’ about?” Babs smiled nervously, her tail still covering up her rear.

Apple Bloom turned back to the notepad. “Of course, if Gabby was there, I would totally love to see her demonstrate all those cool things with her fingers that Sunset taught her.”

“...Awright, listen-”

“Month’s finally startin’ to get to ya, huh, cuz?” Apple Bloom teased. “Took a bit longer than Ah thought it would…”

“S-Shaddap!” Babs sputtered out.

“Your mind’s all clouded up, Babs…” Apple Bloom cooed. “Can’t properly think of sabotage when yer all horned up…”

Babs took a step back, seeing the mischief in Apple Bloom’s lidded eyes. “I-I’ll manage!”

“Doesn’t look to me like ya can…” she smirked. With every retreating step Babs took, Apple Bloom simply took another step forward, until the poor horny mare was eventually cornered.

“C’mon, I really wanted ta make it this year…” Babs whimpered.

“Heh, Ah know…” Apple Bloom chuckled. “So, what was the plan to take out Ocellus? A hot ‘n’ steamy makeout session?”

“...Yeah…?”

Apple Bloom leaned in, “Sounds fun…wanna practice?”

“Wha-Right now!?”

“It’s the only way we could get better…‘Course, if ya didn’t wanna actually take her out…” Apple Bloom trailed off, starting to turn away.

“Nononono wait wait wait!” Babs reached out. “I-I mean, yeah, let’s get ready for it when we do it for real!” She said, her eyes shifted as she tried to keep up the tough facade.

Apple Bloom quickly turned back with a cheeky grin. “Right, then let’s get practicing…”

With shaky breath, Babs leaned in and puckered her lips, which were quickly met with Apple Bloom’s.

Once they started kissing, Babs’s body relaxed a bit, lifting a hoof up to place on Apple Bloom’s shoulders.

Apple Bloom was content with letting Babs take control, curious to see what sort of horny desires she was harboring for the past few weeks.

Babs kept her lips locked with Apple Bloom. Her heart raced in her chest as her mind was filled with a million conflicting thoughts, all fighting to be at the front of her mind, although none of them could dethrone the one telling her how good it felt.

Babs kept leaning forward, lifting Apple Bloom up off her hooves to gently lower her onto her back.

As soon as Apple Bloom lay down on the floor, their tender moment was interrupted by a snapping sound. Perhaps the sound of a branch being stepped on, but before either of them could keep guessing, the door started to creak open.

Babs felt her heart stop in her chest as she looked up, terror in her eyes.

“Uh…what’s going on here?” Scootaloo asked.

“Scootaloo!? Sweetie Belle!? What’re y’all doin’ here?!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. She was certain she came to the clubhouse alone…

“We just kinda…showed up here?” Sweetie shrugged. “We heard some noises coming from the clubhouse, so…”

“Yeah, what are YOU two doing?” Scootaloo asked.

“Oh! Uh…this ain’t what…uh…We, er…I…uh…um…” Babs stammered, her cheeks getting redder by the moment.

“We were just working on Babs’s idea on how to take out the changelings this year!” Apple Bloom very bluntly explained, not even bothering to move out of her compromising position.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up in understanding. “Ohhh…with a big display of love!”

“Y-Yeah! You got it, Sweetie Belle!” Babs nodded.

Apple Bloom looked between Babs and her friends at the door, quickly coming up with an idea. “Ya know, we could probably use your help! Ah mean, two ponies showing their love would be great, but Babs was thinking what would happen if there were three or four all at once?”

“Wait, w-what?” Babs gulped.

“So whaddya say, Crusaders?” Apple Bloom quickly interrupted. “Wanna get your love on?”

“Oh, I’m so in!” Scootaloo’s wings started flapping in excitement as she ran over to the pair.

“Me too! Just tell us what we need to do!” Sweetie said.

The chaotic situation she was suddenly thrown into and the burning passion in her loins was overwhelming Babs. She looked at Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, both mares eager to follow whatever orders she’d give them. “Er…well, it has to look authentic, so just…show me lovin’ da way you wanna show it the most…?”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo exchanged knowing looks.

“I think we can do that,” Sweetie smirked, sitting on the other side of Babs.

“Totally!” Scootaloo shifted herself between Babs’s legs. “Geez, you’re soaking wet…”

With Apple Bloom on one side, Sweetie Belle on the other, and Scootaloo greedily licking her lips between her legs, Babs couldn’t stop fidgeting nervously. Her frazzled mane fell in front of one eye, and her tail wouldn’t stop wagging back and forth. “S-Scootaloo? Are ya gonna-OH FUCK!”

Scootaloo pressed her muzzle against Babs’s pussy, giving the horny mare some greedy, hungry licks.

As Babs started hyperfocusing on Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom started peppering her cheeks with kisses on both sides, making sure there she was constantly getting smooched no matter which way she squirmed.

Babs wasn’t sure whether to moan or squeak. Scootaloo’s tongue went deep inside her, but Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom wouldn’t stop kissing her. As soon as she started looking down towards Scootaloo, one of them would start nibbling her neck or whispering in her ear. Sweetie was bold enough to turn Babs towards her in order to lock lips with her.

With Babs’s head turned, Apple Bloom took the time to keep piling on the teases, nibbling at the base of her neck, holding onto Babs’s hooves, and filling her head with seductive, honeyed words.

“Feels real nice, don’t it, Babs? All three of us lickin’ and kissin’ ya…You’ve been real pent up, haven’t ya? Wonder how much you’ll cum…shouldn’t take too long till ya burst…Scootaloo’s tongue’s really workin’ ya, so you’re probably about to go off any second now…”

Babs couldn’t focus on anything else. The way Scootaloo’s tongue eagerly lapped at her pussy, how Sweetie started pushing her tongue into her mouth, Apple Bloom describing everything with a low, seductive voice…Her moans into Sweetie’s mouth got louder and louder, her hind hooves bucked as her body twisted and squirmed, climaxing all over Scootaloo’s muzzle.

“Heh, maybe next year, cuz,” Apple Bloom whispered, giving her another kiss on her teary cheeks.

Gabby blinked as the vision faded back to her own. “Aww, that looked like so much fun!” she complained. “I would’ve loved to join in on that!”

Discord chuckled as the vision of Babs’s clop-out finished, casually lounging back on his couch. “I suppose that now makes me the last Crusader standing. My work here is done.”

“Fffffuck me, that was hot!” Chrysalis huffed, feeling a bit of liquid drip down her hind legs. “If that’s how things are going to go, then…I gotta stop this right now!”

Author's Note

Yeah yeah yeah

Day 19: All's Pharynx Love and War

Zecora dipped her hoof into the swirling cauldron, doing a small taste test of her latest brew, until the front door of her hut unceremoniously burst open.

“You.”

Having the former queen of the changelings barge through your front door, glaring daggers at you, and saying “You” with pure venom in her voice would turn most ponies into jelly.

Thankfully, Zecora was not most ponies, simply looking up at Chrysalis with a snide smirk. “Behind your eyes is quite a fire, have I done something to draw your ire?”

“You know exactly what you’ve done, damnit!” Chrysalis hissed. “And if you know what’s good for you, you’ll make it stop!”

Zecora turned her head as the corner of her lip turned up. “I’m afraid you’ll have to be more clear, there’s plenty of reasons why you’d come here.”

Chrysalis stomped her hoof, taking another step towards Zecora. “I’m talking about every single time one of those fools gets eliminated!”

“Ah, so that’s what made you come this way,” Zecora nodded. “Some of my finest work, I’d have to say.”

“Oh, I have plenty to say, too!” Chrysalis growled. “I know this is to try and put the changelings at an unfair advantage! Making it so that every single sexy moment gets witnessed as if we were there ourselves…”

The accusation made Zecora raise an eyebrow. “So you’re trying to give me flak, for what you perceive a targeted attack? This seems completely out of the blue, the other players see the same things, too!”

“You think I’m not aware of that? It just seems obvious that some zebra wanted to handicap the changelings and get away with it!”

Zecora kept her cool, still not raising her voice or even showing a hint of fear. “And because of that, you’ve blown a fuse. You think I’ll cause the changelings to lose?”

“Not unless I can help it! I’ll make sure we prevail, even if it’s stacked against us!” Chrysalis declared triumphantly.

“Your issue with me is far overblown. If a changeling loses, the fault is their own.” Zecora huffed, before smirking again. “Though perhaps I’ve gotten it wrong, and your faith in changelings isn’t that strong.”

Chrysalis’s eye twitched. “What!?”

“You doubt yourself in this game, and try to find someone else to blame. That is why you’re not so sure, your fellow changelings will endure.”

“Don’t try to play therapist with me, Zecora!” Chrysalis slammed her hooves down on the lips of the cauldron. “I know for a fact that Ocellus and Pharynx are doing just fine right now!”

“I believe the words you say,” Zecora said, gently pushing Chrysalis’s hooves off. “Though we can find out for ourselves right away.”

“With what, another potion?” Chrysalis sarcastically asked, rolling her eyes. “No thanks.”

Ever patient, Zecora simply shook her head. “To see what will transpire, a look in the cauldron’s all I require. This way, we can easily check, if they are as strong as you say, or a nervous wreck.”

Chrysalis’s forehead wrinkled up in confusion as Zecora started adding different spices and vials into the cauldron without skipping a beat. As she began stirring, the swirling liquid started becoming much more colorful, perhaps a bit too colorful for Chrysalis’s liking, but what she saw in the ripples and swirls of the cauldron was unmistakably the image of the hive, and more importantly, Pharynx and Thorax.

“Where ya going, Pharynx?” Thorax asked, watching his brother walking away from the hive.

“...None of your business,” Pharynx stated curtly, his wings buzzing as he tried to take off.

“Lemmie guess…Fillydelphia?”

Just before Pharynx flew off the ground, he froze in place, jaw agape at Thorax’s guess. “N-No?”

Thorax’s eyes lit up with mischievous excitement. “Oh, well that’s a shame. I heard it was going to be pretty nice there today.”

“Yeah? Well maybe you should be going there yourself,” Pharynx tried to play it cool, not wanting to look back at his younger brother.

“Oh? Well maybe I will!” Thorax chuckled. “Ember’s been telling me a lot about the Dragontown district!”

“Uhuh…”

“She’s been telling me about how Spike has been going there to hang out with Mina. Did you know Spike’s been taking trips to Fillydelphia like, once a month?”

Pharynx’s ears naturally perked up, but he quickly put them back down. “It’s news to me…”

“Yeah, him and Mina make a pretty cute couple!” Thorax nodded. “Kind of a shame that she’s already taken, though.”

“Wait, with who!?” Pharynx instantly turned around, putting a hoof on Thorax’s chest.

“HA! I knew it! You liiiike her!” Thorax grinned, casually pushing Pharynx’s hoof back down.

“I-I do not! That didn’t prove anything!” Pharynx insisted, clenching his teeth as his cheeks started to burn up.

Thorax confidently strutted to the edge of the hive, getting ready to fly off. “So, you won’t mind if I go over to Fillydelphia to ask her what Mina thinks of you?”

“DON’T YOU DARE!”

Thorax’s smug grin grew wider, silently staring at Pharynx with waggling eyebrows.

“I…you…s-shut up!” Pharynx stuttered and stumbled over his words trying to think of a way to get that smug grin off Thorax’s face.

Thorax stepped aside, gesturing his hoof to the wide open air. “Well, if you like her so much, why don’t you spend some time with her!”

“No way!” Pharynx scoffed. “So you can gossip more with Ember while on another secret date of yours?”

“Date?! E-Ember’s just a friend!” Thorax stammered, now on the backfoot.

Pharynx rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I can tell by the dumb look in your eyes whenever you see her.”

“Oh, the same look in your eyes when I saw you come home from Fillydelphia the first time?”

A whirling flash of magic enveloped Thorax, his body instantly transforming into a bipedal dragon as the magic passed over him. “Oh Pharynx! You’re so cool and I’m soooo needy!” Thorax pleaded, his voice perfectly imitating Mina’s.

“Thorax, you better stop it now before I pound you!” Pharynx threatened, his hind hooves shuffling to try and suppress his growing erection.

“Oooh, I hope you do pound me!” Thorax giggled, turning around to get on his hands and knees. “I’ve been a reeeeaaal bad dragon…”

Pharynx turned his head to look away, but his eyesight kept trailing back to the way Mina’s butt kept rhythmically swaying back and forth.

“Come on, Pharynx, you know you wanna try the scalie side…”

“Alright, that’s it. You wanna go? Let’s fucking go!” Pharynx growled.

Thorax chuckled to himself, lifting his tail up high. “Be gentle with me, will you?”

“Oh you’re not getting gentle at all!”

Thorax’s heart skipped a beat. That didn’t sound like Pharynx’s voice at all. He tried to turn around to confirm his suspicions, but quickly got a pair of fingers inserted into his dragon pussy. “Kyaaaaaaaaa!”

Thorax finally managed to roll onto his back to see that Pharynx had transformed into Ember. “If nothing else, at least you’ll make for good practice…” He smirked, sliding his fingers around in Thorax’s pussy.

“Nnngh…d-don’t get too ahead of yourself!” Thorax moaned, reaching up to grab onto Pharynx’s wrists. “If you’re gonna rush ahead like that, you’re going to wish you were fireproof!”

“Ugh, and I suppose you know the right way to do it? From ‘experience’?” Pharynx rolled his eyes, making a ‘blah blah blah’ motion with his hands.

Thorax simply smirked. “Do you want me to show you or not?”

“...Fine.”

Thorax reached up higher to get a grip on Pharynx’s shoulders, then promptly threw him to the ground to reverse positions.

“Gah! Hey!” he immediately protested.

“Alright, well first off, it’ll help if you transform into something with fingers, it’s a lot easier than hooves,” Thorax started to explain, using an index finger to trace around Pharynx’s pussy. “Don’t go right into it, you gotta build up to the fun! You see how good this feels?”

Pharynx immediately let out a shaky shudder, feeling the pleasure surge through his whole body. “A-Alright…”

“You gotta find out where they wanna be touched, and how. For example, I know that Ember loooves it when I rub right here…” Thorax demonstrated by gently splaying out Pharynx’s lower lips to stroke between them.

“Hnngaaaah! Fuck!” Pharynx screamed out without even thinking, looking up at Thorax with shock in his eyes.

Thorax continued stroking Pharynx while casually giving his demonstration, listening to him trying to restrain his moans while using Ember’s voice. “And then when you’re done warming up, then you can do some real fun!” He grinned, slowly sticking an index finger into Pharynx’s pussy.

Pharynx arched his back and moaned in pleasure, gripping onto his arms so that he didn’t accidentally move wrong and ruin what Thorax was doing to him.

“Alright, now you try!” Thorax put his hand on Pharynx’s thigh and spread his legs out, prompting him to take his turn.

“Ahhh…w-wait, you’re not gonna…?” Pharynx weakly thrust his hips, unable to get his needs sated.

Thorax gave him a coy wink. “Maybe if you do a good job.”

“Rrrgh…” Pharynx grit his teeth and growled, his mind getting clouded up with horny thoughts. “Fine…like this?” He shuffled around to position himself, and reached up to slowly stroke Thorax’s pussy.

Thorax tilted his head back, letting out a little hum of approval. “Mmm…yeah…like that…nice and slow…”

Pharynx continued slowly fondling and stroking Thorax’s vulva, only using his fingertips to touch and tease him, waiting for the time his work would be reciprocated.

“Nnnf…oooh yeah, a-a little faster now, ok?” Thorax meekly requested, his body shivering from the tingles.

“Y-Yeah…alright…” Pharynx moved his hand a little bit faster, listening to when Thorax would moan the loudest, and then put the focus on those areas.

“Hnnngh! Ooooh, Emb-I-I mean…nnnf!” Thorax’s hands started moving again, going back to teasing Pharynx’s pussy to get him worked up again.

Another loud moan came from Pharynx’s mouth, the fingering spurring him on to go faster to match Thorax’s speed.

“Aaanh! Yeah…then we can work into the really good stuff!” Thorax demonstrated his point by sticking his finger into Pharynx and slowly curling it to graze his inner walls.

“NNNGH! F-FUCK!” Pharynx’s upperbody twisted in pleasure as he followed Thorax’s example, mirroring his movements.

“AAAAH! A-And then…then you can…” He stammered, trying to find the right words, only letting out horny pants and gasps.

Pharynx figured that if Thorax’s lips weren’t working, he’d put them to work. He lifted his head up and locked lips with him, sliding his fingers in deeper.

Thorax was caught by surprise, but very quickly reciprocated to the kiss in kind, feeling a gush of liquid against his hand as Pharynx moaned into his mouth.

Elsewhere, the real Mina was chatting about the sights of Fillydelphia with Fresh Coat, eagerly recommending places to eat when both of them were hit with a familiar flash of light in their eyes, seeing something that logically, should not have been possible given their present company.

The unicorn slowly turned her head to the dragon, her face showing nothing but pure bewilderment and confusion.

The dragon silently threw her hands up in a shrug, just as baffled as she was with what she saw.

As soon as the highlight reel was done, Gallus looked over to Ocellus and Smolder, both considerably more redder in the face than the griffon.

“What the fuck was that?” he bluntly asked.

Both of them started stammering over each other trying to explain, but quickly giving up.

“I…I got nothing…” Smolder shrugged.

“Yeah, we’re…really weird…” Ocellus shamefully admitted.

Though the showing was confusing to pretty much everyone that watched, it was rather redundant for Zecora and Chrysalis. The latter went to the nearest wall to bang her head repeatedly against as another bottle in Zecora’s case shattered.

As amusing as it was to Zecora, she did genuinely feel a little bad for Chrysalis. She put a hoof on the changeling’s back, trying to be reassuring.

“...So perhaps Pharynx was overzealous. You can still prove your point if we check on Oc-”

“Don’t.”

Author's Note

Sibling love hits different, I guess.

Day 20: Daylight Cravings

Windy Whistles hummed a giddy little tune to herself, shaking her flank side to side as she dusted the shelves, making sure her duster got to the smaller crevices as they went over the various porcelain figures of Princess Celestia, like the spot behind the ear, right underneath the wings, right between the legs…

Windy let out a quiet little sigh to herself. The figures were beautiful, but now that she had seen the real thing up close, her little collectables didn’t quite compare. If the real Princess Celestia were here, then she could put this feather duster to good use…

The pegasus blinked, shaking her head and mentally chastising herself. There’d be plenty of time for those thoughts in a couple weeks, she just needed to hold out until then. Just a few more weeks, just a few more weeks…

Still, the promise of a future reward didn’t make dealing with those little thoughts in her head any easier. It was getting harder to distract herself with each passing day. This was already the 3rd time she dusted the house in a week. Her husband Bow was very supportive and not intentionally providing any temptation, but it still led to plenty of frustrating nights of horny cuddling.

Maybe being stuck at home was the issue. She could swing by and spend time with Mrs. Shy or Twilight Velvet and get her mind set straight. Hopefully one of her friends was available today…

As she started thinking of what she could do today, the knocking at her door caught her attention. Maybe Rainbow Dash was back already.

Windy opened the door, and immediately had to crane her neck to see her guest.

“Ah, hello there, Miss Whistles! How lovely to see you!”

“P-P-Princess Celestia!?” Windy stammered. Her wings instantly popping out in shock and excitement.

Celestia calmly nodded. “I was told that Twilight had visited here with Rainbow Dash. Is she still here?” she asked, peering in and looking around the house.

Windy quickly tried to block Celestia’s view of the different figurines and plates of her that she had on display in the living room. “Oh! They left a while ago, but they told me that they’d be back soon!”

“Is that so? Well, do you mind if I stay here for a while until they return?” Celestia asked. “If it’s not too much trouble, of course.”

“Not at all! Come on inside!” Windy said almost instantly. It’s not like she was going to tell Celestia no, after all.

Windy reluctantly stepped aside to let Celestia in, hoping that her display wasn’t too off-putting for the princess.

Luckily for the pegasus, Celestia was busy looking around the rest of the room to notice. “My, you’ve certainly kept things nice and tidy around here.”

“Well, I’ve just had a lot of time to myself. A house can never be too clean, you know!”

“Indeed, you certainly take good care of all my commemorative merchandise as well,” she smirked.

“Oh shoot.” Windy cursed out loud, hiding her embarrassment behind her wings as Celestia went to the shelves.

Celestia smiled and tilted her head as she looked at the row of figurines. “You know, they’ve done a wonderful job, but I never felt like they’ve ever truly captured my likeness.”

Windy curiously peeked out through a few feathers. “W-What do you mean?”

“Take this one for example,” Celestia lifted up one of the figures with her magic, turning it around. “I think they made my flank too big. Proportionally, of course.”

Celestia lifted up her tail, swaying her hips back and forth. “I mean honestly, does my butt look that big to you, Windy?”

“Ah! P-Princess!” Windy immediately went back to shielding her eyes with her wings, though it didn’t stop her from sneaking another look at Celestia’s flank. Or two. Or five.

Celestia giggled, putting the figure back on the shelf and resuming her usual regal demeanor. “Ah, forgive me, I shouldn’t tease that much. I’m actually quite happy knowing these are being displayed with such pride!”

“O-Oh, well…I’m such a huge fan, I mean, I…er…” Windy stammered, flustered at how casually Celestia was talking to her.

“And I will always be appreciative to spend time with a loving citizen of Equestria,” Celestia said, trying to calm Windy’s nerves. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone collect a complete set before-”

Celestia sniffed the air, turning her head towards the kitchen. “Ooh, something smells good!”

“Oh, I’ve been doing some baking in my spare time, too…” Windy explained. “It was going to be for Rainbow Dash and Twilight, but…if my baking skills could impress Princess Celestia herself…”

“Well, there’s only one way to know for sure. Shall we then, Miss Whistles?”

A nervous Windy led Celestia to the kitchen and dining room, and what immediately caught Celestia’s attention was the full cake sitting at the middle of the table.

“Oh goodness, is that…?”

“A triple-layer chocolate cake? Yep!” Windy proudly beamed. “Took a few tries, but I think I finally nailed it!”

Celestia almost started to drool from how tantalizing it looked. The cake looked so moist and creamy, the way the top was covered with smooth buttercream and lined with chocolate chips and chunks of fudge… “T-This…This is one of my favorites…Did you know?”

“That’s news to me, Princess! Truth be told, it’s more like I woke up one day and decided I should get better at baking. I had no idea one of the first ones I’d try to master would be one of your favorites!”

“M-May I?” Celestia pointed at the cake, her eyes sparkling with an almost childish level of excitement.

“Go right ahead! I’d be honored!” Windy grabbed a plate and fork for the princess, cutting a sizable slice for her to eat.

Celestia licked her lips as she held the plate and fork with her magic, happily taking a bite. As soon as the chocolate touched her tongue, she shuddered in delight. “Mmmph…Oh! This is fantastic!”

Windy Whistles sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck and giggled. “Oh, you’re just saying that!”

Celestia happily took another bite, speaking with chunks of cake still in her cheeks. “No, I mean it! This is delicious! Go on, try it!”

Windy got another plate and fork, getting a slice for herself. “Mmm! Oh wow!”

“Mmmph…I may just take you away to Canterlot and keep you for myself…” Celestia giggled as she finished up the rest of her slice. There were notable smudges and crumbs of chocolate and frosting left on her lips and muzzle.

Windy couldn’t help but giggle at the visual of seeing Celestia’s cake-covered face. “Um…Princess? You have a little…”

Celestia licked her lips, tasting the remaining chocolate. “Ah, so I do.” She began to blush, looking around for something to wipe her face with. “Er, do you mind…?”

“Ah, don’t worry, I got it!”

Instead of rummaging around for a napkin like Celestia expected, Windy flapped her wings, lifting herself high enough to lick it off her cheeks herself.

Celestia recoiled in surprise, left in a stunned silence as Windy Whistles nervously looked up with a grin.

Nothing but panic and regret ran through Windy’s mind, despite trying to cover it up with a smile. She was definitely going to be sent to the moon for this. Or worse.

Each second that passed felt like an eternity until Celestia started smirking. “My, quite the bold move, Windy…”

“Eep…”

Celestia leaned down. “Though now I’m noticing you have a little bit of cake on your face too…”

Before Windy could check, Celestia had already moved in for a kiss, her lips pressing against hers.

Windy let out a surprised, muffled gasp, but as the shock wore off, she quickly accepted the situation she was in.

Celestia lifted up the cake with her magic, cutting another slice to purposely smear on Windy’s face. She would dab a bit on Windy’s cheek, then give her a kiss to lick it up.

Windy would squeak and giggle at each kiss, anticipating each one coming, and leaning in a bit towards Celestia.

Celestia eventually moved on from her face and started going down Windy’s body, to her chest, belly, and a bit of playful wing preening.

As Windy felt Celestia moving downward, she slowly laid down on her back to give Celestia easier access, her giggles turning into moans, though back again to ticklish giggles once her belly was concerned. Once Celestia was at her crotch, she was breathing heavily. “F-Fuck…C-Celestia…”

“Oh…are you hungry too?” Celestia winked. She turned around, presenting her butt looming over Windy’s face.

Windy’s grin grew wider. Her wings popping out with a pomf as she put her hooves on Celestia’s flank, indicating she was ready.

With a smirk, Celestia slowly lowered her rear down onto Windy’s face, immediately feeling her tongue lapping at her pussy. “Oooh…wasting no time, hm?”

Celestia looked down at Windy’s crotch and the cake and licked her lips. “Very well then…”

Windy took slow licks up Celestia’s royal pussy, using her hooves on her flank as grip. She felt Celestia start to reciprocate, her tongue making slow circles around her pussy.

Celestia felt Windy’s moans against her crotch, giving her a few tingles of arousal as she poked Windy’s clit with the tip of her tongue.

Celestia’s pussy juices were dripping down Windy’s muzzle, joining the drool as she tried to put her muzzle deeper in, moaning and shuddering as loud as she could.

Windy’s extra little push was enough for Celestia to pop a massive wingboner. Large white feathers fluttered to the ground as Celestia kissed and licked and suckled on Windy’s clit, letting out more frequent moans and gasps as she did so.

Windy Whistles squeezed Celestia’s flank, letting out an ecstatic “OH SWEET CELESTIA!” right into the princess’s flank. She greedily lapped away at those tantalizing inner walls, hearing her moan spurring her on further. All that mattered to her in that moment was to make Celestia cum, and loving every moment that Celestia spent pleasuring her.

Celestia couldn’t help but giggle at the muffled horny exclamation, wondering how literal Windy was being. Though the mare was plenty sweet herself, as she licked with more fervor.

Windy’s hind hooves twitched as she let out some frantic moans, before letting out one long, shuddery one as she reached her climax. Her wings were flapping enough that she might have lifted herself off the floor had Celestia not kept her grounded.

Even in the middle of a climax, Windy was still pleasuring the princess. All the muffled moans and rapid licks made Celestia throw her head back in orgasmic satisfaction, getting Windy’s muzzle even wetter.

Celestia slowly lifted her flank up, looking at the mess they made as she caught her breath. “Ah…looks like the streak is over…Oh well, it was a fun way to go out,” She mused with a small chuckle.

“Nnnf…I gotta make that cake more often…” Windy giggled deliriously.

“Oh, do let me know the next time you do,” Celestia winked. “I would love nothing more than to come over to Cloudsdale and eat out.”

The double elimination shattered two more potion bottles over at Zecora’s hut, and promptly informed all the participants of the royal incident.

Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widened in shock. Her cheeks burned as red as the streaks in her mane. All she could let out was a stunned “Oh…” as she watched the completely unexpected fall of her teacher.

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash were about to head back to Cloudsdale. Instead they stood there in place, slack-jawed at what they had to witness.

Rainbow Dash’s expression shifted from disturbed to intrigued to confused to jealous. “Is it wrong that I thought that was kinda hot?”

“...Did your mom just clop out CELESTIA!?” Twilight screamed, putting her hooves to her head in disbelief.

“I mean, I guess I don’t have to worry about having my mom in the orgy…” Dash winced. “...I think we should wait before we go back to my place…”

Luna chuckled to herself in her bedroom as the vision faded, lounging back in smug satisfaction. “Ha. Piece of cake…”

Sandbar waved his hoof in front of Gallus’s face. “Uh…Gallus? You okay, buddy?”

Gallus snapped out of his stunned state, looking Sandbar straight in the eyes. “Well, I got two bits of good news for you, buddy.”

“Wait, what? Seriously?”

“Yeah, one is that you can probably have sex with Celestia now if you wanted to. Your chances are looking pretty good, you got more in common than I thought,” Gallus nodded, barely holding back a smile and laughter.

“Oh…Oh!” Sandbar slowly realized the implication of Gallus’s words. “Wait, what do we have in common?”

“That’s number two: turns out you’re both into older mares.”

Author's Note

And so as the wind blows, the day finally breaks.

Day 21: A Cozy Doing Charity

As the sun set on Twilight’s School of Friendship, Sandbar met up with Silverstream in front of her dorm room.

“So…why exactly did you want to meet here?” he asked.

“I’ll explain in a bit! Where’s Yona? She said she was gonna be here, right?”

Sandbar looked behind himself. “Coulda sworn she was with me…Yona! Come-”

Before the sentence even left his mouth, Yona was already there by his side. “Yona here!”

“Great!” Silverstream clapped her hands, “Now, I had a brilliant idea that all three of us could do together!”

“Alright, but…couldn’t it wait until tomorrow?” Sandbar looked out the window, seeing the sun lower behind the horizon.

“Oh, it could…” Silverstream smirked. “But then that just means me and Yona will have all the sexy fun without you…”

Sandbar instantly snapped to attention. “Wait, what?”

“Yeah, I figured that just because Smolder, Ocellus, and Gallus are doing the No Clop thing this year doesn’t mean we can’t have our own fun this month!” Silverstream waggled her eyebrows.

“I mean, I guess, but it seems a little late to start our own competition, don’t you think?”

“Plus, Yona already clopped last week.” Yona nodded.

“Well, that’s not a problem at all. We can still participate in our own orgy…” Silverstream pulled out a box.

“Ooh, threesome with Sandbar and Silverstream? Yona excited already!” Yona pulled Sandbar in for a tight squeezing hug.

“Gggkk! W-What’s in the box, Silverstream?” Sandbar choked out.

Silverstream put her claws on the lid. “Ohhh, nothing much, just a few things I thought would help enhance the experience! WA-BAM!”

Silverstream opened up the box, revealing sex toys galore. One-of-a-kind dildos, vibrators, lube, blindfolds, rope, hoofcuffs, and more were inside.

“Sweet Celestia…” Both Sandbar and Yona started shuffling through the contents of the box. “There’s no way all of this is yours, right?”

“Pssh, I wish!” Silverstream scoffed. “When I told Cozy Glow about the idea I had, she was really excited and let me borrow this!”

“...Wait, Cozy gave these to you?”

Sandbar and Yona did a double take, now going through the box with a more suspicious scrutiny.

“Oh don’t worry, these are all safe! I tested them all myself!” Silverstream happily declared.

“Oh, then these should be good!” Yona nodded, picking up a blindfold and holding it next to Sandbar’s face.

Sandbar, who was holding one of the dildos when Silverstream gave her reassurance, immediately dropped it back into the box, squicked out.

“Sooo? You gonna keep looking, or do you wanna get it on?” Silverstream elbowed both of them, nudging them to the door of her dorm room.

The trio grabbed the box and rushed into Silverstream’s room, their minds already occupied with thoughts of all the positions and toys they wanted to get to for the rest of the night.

Yona immediately noticed how unusually empty the dorm room was. “Where Smolder? What if she return during threesome?”

Silverstream waved her claw dismissively. “Eh, it should be fine! Besides, even if she walked in, I doubt she’s gonna interrupt!”

“Alright, then let’s do this!” Sandbar pounded his hooves together, leaping into the bed in excitement.

In truth, Smolder wasn’t that far away from the action. She was right next door, lying down on Yona’s bunk bed. Above her on the top bunk, Yona’s roommate Ocellus, and sprawled out on a makeshift mattress on the floor was Gallus.

The three of them were trying to pass the time and keep each other distracted. Despite the fierce competition between them, they wanted each other to succeed, if for no other reason than to crush them later on during the orgy.

“You doin’ alright, Smolder?” Gallus asked, noticing how much the dragon was fidgeting around.

Smolder briefly turned to Gallus before looking away, trying to keep a cool head. “Y-Yeah, I’m fine…”

Ocellus peeked down from the top bunk. “Geez, you don’t look fine to me!”

“Well what do you want from me?!” Smolder snapped defensively. “I have to go through the back-half of this month being the last dragon left! At least you two still have one backup, and I’m pretty sure Gilda and Chrysalis are gonna be able to stick it out if you two can’t.”

“I dunno, I thought the same thing about Pharynx, and look what happened to him,” Gallus smirked.

“Hey!”

Smolder fell on her back, grabbing the pillow to scream into. “Rrrgh! This SUCKS!”

“I don’t know why you’re getting so worked up,” Gallus shrugged. “I mean, the backups were just that, backups right? We’re all still trying to win it ourselves.”

“Yeah, but aside from Mina, being the last dragon left puts a lot of pressure on me,” Smolder grumbled. “Especially since Spike and Ember took each other out.”

“I mean, if it’s any consolation, Thorax and Pharynx took each other out, too,” Ocellus noted. “If Thorax was participating too, that is.”

Gallus let out a short chuckle. “Really? Cause it looked more like Mina and Ember took each other out there.”

“Ugh, PLEASE don’t remind me of that!” Smolder curled up her fists in front of her eyes. “That was way too fucking weird for me!”

Gallus clicked his tongue against his beak. All the talk about species self-sabotage got him curious. The mental image of Gabby and Gilda getting it on entered his mind.

His cheeks started to show a faint hint of blush as he pictured the two in a fierce make-out session. Though he quickly chuckled and dismissed the fantasy before it got too far. Picturing Gabby as a dom to Gilda of all griffons required too much disbelief to suspend.

Smolder pounded the mattress in frustration, sitting back up straight when she heard a much louder thud than she expected. And then another. And another.

“...The fuck?” She looked over at Gallus and Ocellus, wondering if they were the source, but it seemed they were just as confused as she was.

“Is there an earthquake or something?” Gallus put his hands to the floor, watching all the loose things in the room shake around.

Ocellus let out a shudder, her eyes widened in fear as she clutched onto the pillow. “...Oh no…”

On the other side of the wall, Sandbar, Yona, and Silverstream were in the middle of getting it on.

Sandbar was flat on his back on the bed, underneath the two ladies. Silverstream straddled the pony’s lubed-up cock, working it a little deeper inside of her with each bounce. Yona took her position right on Sandbar’s face. Her massive flank eclipsing his head.

“Y-Yona?” Silverstream huffed. “Is Sandbar gonna be…y’know…alright?”

“Hah…no worry!” Yona grinned. “We do this all the time! Sandbar fine!”

Sandbar let out a muffled grunt of approval. While he wasn’t hurt, Yona’s huge weight sitting on his face was just a little bit suffocating. Those Yakyakistan thighs of hers were close to knocking him out. Despite the two having more than their fair share of flings, this position had him fighting for air a few times, though a quick tap on Yona’s flank signaled to her to let up for a quick gasp before being put back in to eat her out.

“Alright, if you say so…” Once Silverstream got into a rhythm, she was able to comfortably take Sandbar’s full length. “Oooh, fuck me, this is amaaaaziiiiing!”

Yona shivered, wiggling her hips from side to side. “Nnnf! Yes! Use that tongue, Sandbar!”

Sandbar gave a short mumbled affirmative moan before resuming his hard work. His tongue eagerly lapped at Yona’s pussy, while also making sure to help pleasure Silverstream by thrusting his hips.

The high energy from the trio rocked the bunk bed, making it slam against the walls, and Yona especially made shockwaves that could be felt outside the room.

Ocellus buried her face into her pillow, screeching in horny frustration. “AAAAH WHY DO THEY HAVE TO DO THIS NOOOOW?!”

Smolder clutched her head and growled. “Fuck! They’re probably fucking on my bed, too! Rrrgh! My bed’s gonna smell like yak fuck for the rest of the year!”

“You two have gotta relax,” Gallus nonchalantly shrugged. “It’s probably not even that hot, anyway.”

Smolder turned and glared daggers at Gallus. “Dude, you straight-up have the hugest boner I’ve ever seen you have!”

Gallus’s demeanor instantly changed, crossing his legs and wrapping his wings in front of himself to hide the fact that he was already starting to leak pre despite never touching himself. “S-Shut up!”

“Mmmph! NNNNF!” Sandbar moaned, thrusting his hips with a bit more desperation, working double time to please the two gals.

“Ahh! Y-Yona close too, Sandbar!” Yona huffed.

“Y-You can tell what he’s saying?” Silverstream asked, amused that Yona could translate his horny muffling.

“When Sandbar about to cum, he start licking clit rough and hard so Yona can cum at same time!” Yona explained.

Silverstream’s heart began to melt. “Aww, that’s so swee-OOOH GOSH HE’S GOING!” Her eyes lit up with excitement, feeling Sandbar’s cock thrusting faster and faster.

The threesome reached a climax at the same time, much to the suffering of the other trio next-door.

“Can we please tell Headmare Twilight to invest in thicker walls?” Ocellus whimpered.

Smolder started pounding the wall in retaliation. “They’re gonna ruin my bunk! How am I supposed to sleep with the smell of yak cum in my sheets?”

“You don’t,” Gallus answered bluntly.

“W-Woah, that was amazing, Yona!” Sandbar gasped, finally allowed to see light again as she lifted her butt off Sandbar after the best damn loving that he’s ever seen.

Yona simply smirked and licked her lips as she laid down between his legs. She didn’t need Sandbar’s applause, just another course.

Sandbar let out a little squeak of surprise as Yona gave a long, slow lick to his cock, the post-orgasm sensitivity making his entire body spasm. “Aaah! Y-Yona waaait!” He needed to cool down before taking on another round.

Silverstream laid down next to Sandbar, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek. “You doing alright? I was worried you couldn’t breathe in there!”

“Heh, I’ve had plenty of practice holding my breath,” Sandbar chuckled.

“Oh really? Me too! Oooh, I wanna eat out Yona next!”

Sandbar eventually got his second wind, now he was back in the ring for another swing.

Silverstream positioned herself under Yona, who very gently sat down on her face. Sandbar attached a little pill vibrator to Silverstream’s clit. He reared up to place his hooves on Yona’s head, holding the remote in his hooves as he presented his cock for Yona to start sucking.

As Yona started licking Sandbar’s cockhead, he activated the remote, letting the little fast machine start buzzing on Silverstream’s clit.

Silverstream immediately started making giddy moans while her beak was buried in Yona’s crotch, mentally thanking Cozy for stuffing the box with the good stuff.

“They’re going for round two! W-We gotta make them stop!” Ocellus gasped, her hoof instinctively reaching down towards her crotch.

“I’m sorry, do you wanna go in there and try and interrupt Yona?” Gallus challenged, getting awkward and reluctant winces from Smolder and Ocellus.

“Aaaah! Oh gosh!” Ocellus let out a shuddery moan.

“Ocellus, if it’s bothering you that much, then just leave the room!” Smolder yelled.

“I…I don’t think I can move!” the changeling panted.

“Ugh, fine! Gallus, help me carry her!”

“To where? It’s almost midnight, where are we gonna go?”

“I dunno, the clubhouse?”

“We’re gonna carry her all the way into the Everfree Forest? In the middle of the night!?”

As Smolder and Gallus started to argue, Ocellus whimpered, feeling her pussy dripping, making stains on the sheets. She could feel all the happy and aroused sounds from Sandbar, Silverstream, and Yona from the other side of the wall. The cries of Yona’s name from Sandbar, the muffled moans from Yona as she deepthroated Sandbar’s cock, the squeals from Silverstream when Sandbar upped the intensity on the vibrator.

And the motion from the threesome kept slamming the bunk bed into the wall, rocking the neighboring dorm room with each thrust.

The walls were shaking, the earth pony was quaking, and Ocellus was aching while her friends were making the room shake them all night long.

Author's Note

For those about to clop, we salute you!

(Art by LadyDino)

Day 22: Shooting the Breeze

“More tea, Fluttershy?” Discord offered, holding the teapot in his claws.

“I’d love that, thank you Discord!” Fluttershy grinned, offering up her teacup.

While still seated in his chair a good five feet away from Fluttershy, Discord tipped the teapot over. The hot tea poured out of the spout and down onto the table, though before it made a disastrous splash, the stream bent back and went upwards, continuing in a spiral as it flowed right into Fluttershy’s cup, making the mare giggle in amusement.

“So, how has the month been treating you?” Discord asked. It had been quite a while since he and Fluttershy had talked, plus the whole month he had been preoccupied with…other pursuits.

“Oh, I’ve been doing quite fine, thank you!” Fluttershy nodded. “To be honest, sometimes I forget that the competition is still happening. Well, on the days where I don’t see some of my friends struggling, that is.”

“Yes, I’m fairly certain everyone in Equestria is aware of Rainbow Dash’s lack of self-control,” Discord mused, chuckling to himself. “I’m honestly quite surprised she’s still in. I thought that last year was a once in a lifetime miracle.”

It was rude to laugh at her friends, especially when they weren’t there, but Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle a bit. “Well I think it’s been toned down a bunch because of Zephyr. He should be coming soon-”

“Oh most certainly. Though I know that Gilda’s still been giving her a particularly hard time.” Discord stroked his beard, tapping his hoof against the floor. “Truly a testament to their friendship that she can shove her paws in her face and think nothing of it.”

“Mmm, speaking of, how are things going with you and the Crusaders?” Fluttershy took another sip of tea.

“Oh, where do I begin? Babs has come up with so many good ideas, it’s actually given me a spot of inspiration! There may not be enough time to execute them all, but some of them are just so wonderfully devious!”

As Discord rambled on about the various misadventures he had been going on with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Fluttershy couldn’t help but smile warmly at the fact that Discord was off having genuine fun without her.

Discord eventually caught himself going on and on, wanting to switch topics just in case Fluttershy was getting bored. “Say, it looks like you’ve barely gone through the Tuesday Teacakes!” he noted, pointing at the plate mostly full of buns.

“Well yes, but I made extra because Z-”

Discord lifted up the plate, starting to inspect each individual cake. “Is it not sweet enough? Too much flour? Well, I’d hate for it all to go to waste, so I shall take it upon myself to eat the rest.”

Fluttershy pouted her lips. “I think you should save some for Zep-”

“You’re right, I should save some for later! You never know when they might come in handy for later-”

Just as Discord was about to dump the contents of the plate in his beard, the door flew open.

“Hey-hey! Hope I’m not too late for your little tea party, Flutter-butter!”

Discord froze in place, staring at Zephyr Breeze in shock before turning to Fluttershy. “You didn’t tell me he was going to be here today!” He said through gritted teeth.

“I tried. Several times. You just weren’t listening.”

“Hey there Big D!” Zephyr casually strolled up to Discord, patting him on the back. “How’s it going?”

“Oh, I’ve been just peachy, Zephyr…” Discord growled, barely hiding the disgust in his voice.

“You look like you’re in a good mood today, Zephyr,” Fluttershy said, trying to diffuse Discord’s rising anger.

Zephyr promptly took a seat at the table and immediately kicked his hooves up. “Heh, is it really that obvious?”

Discord curled his hands into fists, rolling his neck as steam started shooting out of his ears.

“Tell us what happened, Zephyr!” Fluttershy said eagerly. “We’re very excited to hear it!”

“Yes, it’s so very rare to hear a tale of success from you…” Discord muttered under his breath before getting a swift jab to the side by Fluttershy’s hoof.

Zephyr was oblivious to Discord’s snark. “Well, you know that tortoise nightcap that Rainbow Dash has been wanting for a while? Well, today I finally got the chance to give it to her, and she loved it!”

“Who would’ve guessed that the pony with a pet tortoise would enjoy a tortoise-themed gift…” got another jab from Fluttershy.

“You should’ve seen the way her eyes lit up!” Zephyr smiled, beaming with pride.

Discord crossed his arms, smoke snorting out of his nostrils. “If I recall, you bought that quite a while ago. Why bother waiting so long to give it to her?”

Zephyr started to sweat. “W-Well, I was just waiting for the right time to give it to her! I know Rainbow’s been so busy, you know how it goes…”

“Funny,” Discord leaned forward, putting his elbows on the table and tenting his fingers. “Fluttershy has been telling me how bored Rainbow Dash has been in the past few days…”

Zephyr put his hooves off the table, visibly sweating and fidgeting as he tried to come up with an excuse. “Uh…about that…you see…”

Fluttershy let out a quiet sigh, deciding to intervene. “It’s alright. Zephyr was just waiting for the right opportunity to give his gift to Rainbow Dash, right?”

“Y-Yeah!” Zephyr cleared his throat. “I know she gets all hot and bothered thinking of me sometimes, so I wanted to make sure that she wasn’t so overwhelmed by my awesomeness that she came on the spot! Can’t have her lose her chance to share a passionate orgy moment with me just cause of my pure sex appeal amirite?”

Discord let out an exasperated series of curses under his breath.

“Zephyr, is Rainbow Dash your only choice in the orgy? Surely you have some other options ready…” Fluttershy asked. “I mean, what if Rainbow Dash doesn’t make it this year?”

“Which could easily be arranged…” Discord growled, raising his claw to snap his fingers, only to be calmly lowered back down by Fluttershy.

Zephyr put a hoof to his chin. “Well…if it came to that, I’d maybe go for that griffon gal I see her hanging with. I can tell she’s got that same fire in her eyes that Rainbow does. Or that neat zebra. I just love that mohawk she’s rockin’!”

“Well, maybe it’d be good for you to get to know one of them before the month is up!” Fluttershy not-so-subtly suggested.

Discord leaned down to whisper to Fluttershy. “You’re going to let him loose on the other ladies like that?”

“It’s that or Rainbow might kill him.”

“And? Where’s the downside in that?”

“Saaay, that’s a pretty good idea, Fluttershy!” Zephyr grinned. “I’m sure there are plenty of ladies out there that wanna blow in the Breeze!”

Discord turned to Fluttershy, frustratingly gesturing his arms towards Zephyr. silently wondering why she wouldn't just let him take care of her brother.

Fluttershy simply shook her head and took another sip of tea.

Author's Note

Zephyr is such a narcissistic self-conscious asshole and I love writing him.

Day 23: Close to Midnight

“Come on, you stupid wings…” Twilight muttered, trying to force her feathers back down to her sides. Despite her best attempts to keep them down, they sprung up to their fully unfurled state right after.

“Maybe I should go see if Rainbow Dash can help…” She pondered. Dash was probably an expert on diffusing unwanted wingboners.

Though Twilight already found several problems with that idea. Rainbow Dash was training with the Wonderbolts today; Wonderbolts HQ was high up and Twilight could barely fly in her current condition; even if she could fly up there, she’d have to deal with looking at all those tight-fitting Wonderbolts uniforms…

Seeing all those pegasi with uniforms that hugged their body, especially Rainbow Dash’s, with how firm and toned her flanks were…

“Nope! Nope nope nope…” Twilight rapidly shook her head, trying to dispel her mind of such dirty thoughts.

Maybe it’d be better to just clear her mind and think of something else. Something calming.

Twilight took a deep breath and closed her eyes, picturing an empty beach. The waves slowly crashed on the shore, the warm sun kissing her skin as the wind blew past her. The pleasant weather was just what she needed, just like how she needed someone to kiss and ravage her just like Celestia did with Windy Whistles a few days ago-

“FuuuUUUUUuuck!”

Twilight’s anguished cry echoed throughout the empty castle. She was helplessly horny, and there was no one around to help her.

Her frustration was paused as she had a revelation. No one around to help her meant there would be no one to stop her either…

Twilight scrambled to the map room, eagerly hopping on her throne. “Fuck it, let’s see what good stuff I have stored on this thing…”

The horny princess scrolled through the various recordings she kept for personal reasons, trying to find the right one that would satisfy her libido.

All these precious moments of older years, all for her to witness again like a royal voyeur, even the amount of choice she was subject to was starting to be too much for her.

Though there was always the big one that she had stored away…The orgy from last year.

She always wanted to watch every moment of it, but she always kept putting it off. And with her loins begging for some action, there was no better time than now.

Spike was bragging to her about how hot it got between him and Thorax…

As Twilight scrolled through the footage, she leaned back on the throne, already putting a hoof to her crotch. She knew what she was doing was wrong, but she simply couldn’t help herself.

The replay of Thorax changing his dick to a tentacle already got Twilight salivating. She started to rub her vulva with the tip of her hoof.

“H-Holy fuck…” Twilight huffed as she leaned closer. “I don’t think I’ve heard Spike squeak like that…”

Spike’s moans spurred Twilight on, her hoof moved faster against her wet pussy as her needy wings twitched.

“Nnnf…Ahhh! Fffuck…I gotta find Thorax so that he can do that to m-GYAH! Fuck fuck fuck fuck!” Twilight’s lust was thankfully stopped when she heard a loud pounding at the door. The adrenaline rushing through her body was now due to panic instead of arousal as she scrambled to clean herself up a bit and answer the door.

“I’m coming, I’m coming!” Twilight yelled as she heard the pounding at the castle door. “Well, I was about to, at least…”

Slightly sweaty and out of breath, Twilight opened the door to see a dragon that looked as fidgety and nervous as she felt right now. “Oh, h-hi Mina! What brings you all the way to Ponyville?”

“Hey Twilight! Is, uh…Spike around here?” Mina waved, leaning to try and peek inside the castle. “I…kinda needed to talk with him for something.”

“Oh, Spike left for Canterlot for the day. We could go there together if you want!”

Mina’s eyes widened. “No no no no! I-I mean, you might be able to help me out just as well.”

Twilight was confused by Mina’s sudden outburst, but continued. “Aaaaalright…what can I help you with, then?”

“Alright, well…” Mina took a deep breath. “December’s like, a week away!”

“Mmhm?”

“And…well, given who’s still left, I think I’ve made my choice in who I’d like to do it with-”

“It’s Princess Luna, right,” Twilight nodded, the slightest of smirks curling her lip.

Mina stuttered and huffed at being called out so easily. “Alright, yeah, fine, it’s her! Just…How do I talk to her and find out the kinds of stuff she likes?”

“Wait, you’re asking me about how to talk to Princess Luna? But didn’t you already meet her in Fillydelphia?”

“Yeah, but that was a long time ago! She probably doesn’t even remember me. I mean, I hope she remembers me. Unless I did something she thought was really embarrassing, but maybe she doesn’t remember who I am, just what I did? Ohh, but how many pink dragons does Princess Luna know?” Mina started to sweat and hyperventilate.

“I’m pretty sure Princess Luna wouldn’t forget someone like you,” Twilight playfully rolled her eyes, putting a hoof on Mina’s shoulder to calm her down. “And I’m sure she’s got nothing but fond memories of meeting you.”

“A-Alright, but that still doesn’t help me out with knowing what she likes,” Mina tapped her claws together.

“Well, why don’t you come inside?” Twilight stepped to the side of the doorway. “Maybe we can come up with an idea together.”

Mina sighed in relief. “You’re a lifesaver, Princess Twilight!”

As the two walked through the halls, Mina’s head perked up. “I thought you said Spike was in Canterlot today.”

“He is, why?”

“I think I can hear him somewhere…”

Twilight’s eyes flicked, and she realized she could also hear Spike’s voice coming from somewhere.

…And Thorax’s.

“Oh shit!” Twilight’s jaw dropped. Without thinking, she went into a mad sprint to her throne room.

“Twilight?” Mina asked in confusion, taking a few hesitant steps to go after her.

“NONODON’TFOLLOWMEI’LLBERIGHTBACK!”

Mina reeled back, awkwardly standing in place as she watched Twilight run as fast as her hooves could carry her. “I…okay?”

Firing off a slew of curses, Twilight burst back into her throne room. She immediately shielded her eyes with her wings in order to not get tempted by what she saw, and to make sure she wasn’t getting spoiled on the good bits.

After turning the map back to normal, Twilight went back to the hallway and returned to Mina awkwardly shuffling in place.

“S-Sorry about that,” Twilight sheepishly giggled. “That was just…uh…uh…” She tried to think up any sort of explanation, and quickly realized there was no way to explain without exposing herself. “...Come on in!”

Confused, Mina just shrugged and followed her inside, taking a seat in Pinkie’s throne across from Twilight.

“So…What exactly’s got you nervous?” Twilight asked.

“I know you brought up the fact that me and Princess Luna met before, but that was like…a REALLY long time ago. And I kinda haven’t talked to her at all since then. So like, how am I supposed to approach this? Cause this isn’t exactly a topic I can bring up so casually.”

“Why not?” Was Twilight’s simple reply.

“W…What do you mean ‘why not’?!” Mina sputtered, flabbergasted. “This is Princess Luna we’re talking about! The royal ruler of the night! I can’t just talk to her about…sex like that in front of her face!”

“What, you think this is her first time experiencing sex or something?” Twilight shrugged. “I assure you, Princess Luna’s no prude. Unless you’re talking about it in front of all the other Canterlot elites, I doubt she’ll get flustered over your questions.”

Mina nervously scratched the back of her neck. “Yeah, but to try and ask these kinds of questions to a princess…”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What about it? I’m a princess too, you know. And you’ve had no problem talking to me about this.”

Mina’s cheek flushed red almost instantaneously. “O-Oh…right…”

“You know, I could always arrange something so that Princess Luna has a bit of extra time for a little conference…” Twilight winked.

“Y-You’d do that? Oh thank you thank you thank you, Princess Twilight!”

“Of course, if you wanted a little bit of knowledge to reference before you asked any questions…”

Twilight tapped on the table and brought up the footage from last year again, scrubbing through until she got to the part where Gallus and Luna were doing it.

Mina gasped, feeling awestruck by what she was seeing, and a steadily growing sense of envy towards Gallus.

“...You wanna watch the rest?” Twilight waggled her eyebrows.

“...Please.”

Fresh Coat opened up the door to her Canterlot home, hanging up her hat as she made a direct path to her bedroom. She didn’t expect the trip to Griffonstone to be so exhausting, but at the same time, the journey was just as rewarding.

She rolled into bed, reflecting on the day.

She didn’t quite know how to describe the kingdom based on her expectations. “In need of a few touch-ups” was putting it lightly.

Thankfully most of the griffons there shared her sentiment, and were a lot more vocal about it.

It was pretty surprising getting to talk with both Gilda and Gabby at the same time. With how dry and sarcastic Gilda was, it seemed almost impossible that she was friends with someone as bubbly and hyperactive as Gabby.

Still, it was a pleasure to be able to get close with them. And with the month almost to an end, she was hoping to get even closer to them soon enough…

Though the unicorn had her doubts that she’d be able to last. A week left felt more like another month at this point. And meeting Gabby only reminded her of what she did to Sunset. Those fingers must have felt heavenly…

Fresh Coat let out a quiet sigh. Maybe a bit of edging could take the heat off of her. She was aware of her limits, surely she’d be able to stop before the point of no return.

Her body may be aching from exhaustion, but she still had enough in her for a bit of indulgence. She closed her eyes as her horn lit up, grabbing something from its usual spot underneath the bed.

The good old reliable dildo. Fresh Coat looked at it through the faint glow of her horn. She repeatedly reminded herself in her head that she couldn’t go all the way.

She slipped the dildo underneath the sheets, guiding it towards her spread legs. The eager mare bit her lower lip as she slowly slipped the tip in.

Fresh Coat squeaked as she slowly inched the fake cock further in. “Pace yourself…not too far…” she reminded herself, already breathing heavily.

She pushed it a little further in, getting about half the length in before she decided to cut herself off early and pull it back out, denying herself the erotic rush, but as a necessity.

Fresh Coat lay on the bed, the dildo part of the way inside her. It had been so long since she had used it, she nearly forgot how good it felt. But if she wanted to see that orgy at the end, she needed to stop.

…But what would be the harm in indulging just one more time?

The feeling made her heart race, but just one thrust in wouldn’t be enough to make her cum. She could do another and be fine, so why not?

Fresh Coat’s horn lit up again, pushing the dildo in, but only to the halfway point. As horny as she was, she was still being cautious. The dildo moved slowly in and out of her pussy, as she squirmed and writhed on the covers.

The unicorn felt tingles across her whole body. She was definitely flirting with danger here. It felt so good, she almost didn’t want to stop, but she knew she had to. Her mind was in a constant fight between knowing she should stop, but always trying to justify that she could last just a little bit longer.

Just as she was about to push the dildo a little bit further in, she heard something…someone whispering in her ear.

“Tsk tsk…And I had such hopes for you…”

Fresh Coat let out a scream, assuming that her home was being invaded, until her mystery whisperer finally made himself known.

With a quick flash of light, Discord was now staring down her muzzle, floating above her body. “Why, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were trying to take yourself out in the middle of the night!”

“Ah! D-Discord! N-No, that’s not…I was just…trying to edge myself! I-It’s been really stressful today, y’know?” Fresh Coat sweated, trying to scoot the dildo out.

“Really?” Discord raised an eyebrow, holding the dildo up like a popsicle. “Cause it seems to me that you were two good thrusts away from throwing it all away.”

“I…I…” Through the low glow of the moonlight, it was hard to tell if Discord was angry or smirking.

“I mean, all that effort of you going out to make so many new friends, all for what? For you to pleasure yourself all alone in bed?” Discord sneered. “If you’re going to go out, why not go in style?”

Fresh Coat remained quiet, looking up at Discord. The way he stared at her, she knew that Discord had something planned, but was she brave enough to challenge him? She was only a few precious days away from the orgy, but Discord was clearly offering something special…

“...How stylish?”

Discord gave her a toothy grin, “Well, since you’ve asked…”

The draconequus snapped his fingers, and Fresh Coat felt tingles all over her body. “Wh…what did you d-Aaah!” She shifted her body to try and investigate, as she sat upright, she felt an erotic surge out of nowhere, feeling it intensify further as her hooves rubbed against the mattress.

“I’d advise not moving around too much, dear,” Discord warned. “At least, not until I have my own fun. I didn’t do much, I just turned your whole body into an erogenous spot.”

“A-All of it!?” Fresh Coat rubbed her hooves together, immediately shuddering in pleasure.

“Mmhm. Every little poke, spank, and scratch…all of it will feel so mind-blowingly pleasureful…” Discord chuckled. “So, for instance, if I were to do this…”

Fresh Coat watched Discord’s hands get closer and closer, reaching behind her head, and scratching behind her ears. “O-ohhhh! T-That’s…Mmmmph!”

“That’s right, Fresh Coat looooves the scritches, doesn’t she?” Discord cooed. His claws playfully scratching her ears, watching them flop around as Fresh Coat moaned with her tongue out.

To Fresh Coat, this was humiliating. She should be furious at being treated like some sort of pet, and yet…each little claw touching her felt so amazingly good. “Aaaah! Y-Yes!”

Discord chuckled with a twinge of sadism in his voice. “Ohhh yes, you love every moment of this…you want more, don’t you?” Still scratching behind her ear with his claw, he used his paw to start rubbing her exposed belly.

“Eeee! Yes! M-Moooore! Oh p-pleeeaaase!” Fresh Coat begged. Discord’s stomach rubbing her stomach was like a vibrator buzzing against her clit. She couldn’t help but turn around on the bed, the rubbing against the sheets adding to the horny sensations. She threw her head back, gasping for air with a madly blushing face.

“Now, before you get your treat…who’s a good girl?”

Fresh Coat felt Discord’s hands move slower, as if she was getting edged. “Me!” She screamed immediately out of desperation. “I-I’m a good girl! Nnngh! Fuck! P-Please, Discord!”

“Mmm, I suppose you are…” Discord redoubled his efforts on the ear scritches and belly rubs, his tail wrapping around the unicorn’s hind hooves and giving them a gentle, yet firm squeeze.

Fresh Coat’s mind nearly went blank from pleasure overload. Her body thrashing on its own out of adrenaline-fueled instinct. One of the few complete thoughts that she was able to make was how much of a good girl she was.

Limestone Pie woke up from what was supposed to be a nice and peaceful sleep, the vision of Discord treating Fresh Coat like a puppy vaguely in her mind. “...What the fuck…?” She tiredly muttered, passing off the vision as a bizarre horny dream and falling back onto her pillow to try and return to her slumber.

Though most of the other participants thought the same, Ocellus wasn’t fooled. Despite wrapping the covers tight around herself, she was shaking like a leaf. “Aaaah! I knew it!” she whimpered, trying to resist against her own hooves drifting towards her crotch.

Fluttershy’s sleep-deprived mind was frazzled, but she understood what she was looking at better than most of the others that just saw what went down. “Gosh I wish that were me…” she mumbled before laying back down to try and sleep.

Fresh Coat laid on her bed, gasping for air from what was bar none, the best orgasm she had in her life.

“Well, I’m afraid that will be all from me tonight,” Discord declared, doing a sarcastically graceful bow. “I have to save the more exciting things for the orgy, you know. A shame you won’t be there to see it. Although, if you wish to be the center of attention again…well, I’ll be available most days after December…”

Author's Note

Sabotage is an art, and mares, Discord's canvas.

Day 25: Ruffled Feathers

Up high in Rainbow Dash’s extravagant cloud home, Gilda was keen on making herself feel at home, taking another can of soda, piercing the side with her beak, chugging it all in one fell swoop, and burping as she threw it to the side.

“Geez, Gilda, save some soda for the rest of Equestria,” Dash muttered sarcastically, seeing the pile of cans she’d have to clean up later.

“You got like a dozen more in the fridge, you’ll live.”

Dash flipped over onto the couch next to Gilda. “Yeah, well you wanna do something other than draining my fridge?”

“Sure, we can go flying for a bit. Need to stretch my wings, anyway.”

The two left Dash’s house and took to the skies, speeding high in the sky. Rainbow Dash and Gilda flew side by side, matching each other's speed as they passed the clouds below.

“Aw yeah, that’s more like it!” Dash laughed, feeling the cool air shoot underneath her wings.

“Heh, life never slowed down for you one bit, huh, Dash?” Gilda chuckled.

Dash clicked her tongue and smirked. “You know it! C’mon, I’ll race ya to Twilight’s castle!”

“Ugh, a race? I’m still full of soda…” Gilda put a hand to her stomach

“So you’re chickening out cause you know I’ll win, then?” Dash waggled her eyebrows.

“Alright, that’s it!” Gilda clenched her fists, knowing she couldn’t let that slight against her pride go unchallenged. “Prepared to get smoked!”

“Then why don’t we make this interesting? How about we bet the usual?”

“Really? Geez, you must be desperate…” Gilda rolled her eyes. “Fine, if it’ll make you happy…”

“Yesss!” Rainbow pumped her hooves in pre-emptive victory. “Alright, ready? GO!” The pegasus leaned forward, flapping her wings faster to get ahead of Gilda, leaving a rainbow-streak trail behind.

Gilda let out a low growl, pushing her wings to flap faster to try and keep up. It’d be nice to actually win again, now that “the usual” was at stake.

After the two finally started to feel fatigued from flying, they landed on the clouds to rest and recover.

“Ahhh, it’s good to be me!” Rainbow Dash declared, smugly leaning back, sinking down a bit into the clouds.

“Yeah yeah, whatever…” Gilda muttered as she landed next to her. “I woulda won if I wasn’t so full…”

“Well, maybe that’ll teach you to not just sit on my couch and take all my food when you visit!” Dash smugly countered.

“Hey, that’s not all I did while I was there!” Gilda said indignantly. “I also saw that new nightcap by your bedside.”

Rainbow Dash nearly choked on air as she sprung back up. “You did WHAT?!”

“I mean, it’s cute,” Gilda smirked, leaning closer to really get underneath her skin. “It’s nice that your boyfriend gave you something so special.”

Dash’s face instantly crinkled up in disgust. “Oh FUCK you, Zephyr’s not my boyfriend. He just gave me something nice, that’s all!”

“And the thought of a gift from him didn’t repulse you at all?”

“What, was I supposed to just throw it away? I’ve wanted that thing for months.”

Gilda cocked her head to the side and raised an eyebrow, still hitting her with an insufferably smug grin.

“Ok first of all, Zephyr’s still gross, he’s just been considerably less gross than usual this month,” Dash tried to say in defense, not wanting to admit there was even a moment she was impressed by his actions.

“I’ll get the wedding invitations ready,” Gilda taunted, elbowing Dash in the ribs. “You know he’s absolutely gonna make sure you’re his first, right? Unless you wanna tap out now…”

“Fuck that!” Dash dismissively waved her hoof. “I still wanna win! I could do without the constant dreams I’m suddenly having about him…”

“So what’s your plan on getting away?” Gilda asked. “Unless you’re banking on him losing it in the last five days.”

Rainbow Dash paused to think. “I mean, I could always just get busy with you. If I can pry you away from Pinkie’s sister, that is.”

“The fuck you mean by that?”

“Oh please,” Dash scoffed. “Like you don’t have a thing for her!”

Gilda stuttered as blush started to show through her feathers. “Dash, come on! I barely know her!”

“But you’re spending more and more time with her because you want to know her, don’t ya?” Now it was Dash’s turn to be smug. “I mean, the group spa day was one thing, but then it was just you two at the cafe, at the movies…If I didn’t know any better, I’d say that you two were going out on dates!”

Gilda clenched her fists like she was ready to knock Dash out cold. “Alright, listen, she’s the one that fell for me, got it? I mean, not that I blame her, I’m pretty awesome.” She ran a hand through her head feathers, slicking them back.

“Well now I’m definitely gonna have a hard time getting you two apart in December!” Dash snarked.

Gilda sighed, putting a claw on Dash’s shoulder, speaking half-sincerely, half-threateningly. “Listen, Rainbow Dash. I will help keep you away from Zephyr as long as I’m able to, if you do me a solid in return.”

“I’m listenin’...”

“I know it’s a long shot, but…can you get me two tickets to tomorrow’s Wonderbolt show?”

“Pssh! No problem!” Dash grinned. “Bit of a late notice, but I can pull it off for your date!”

“Ffff…!” Gilda swallowed her rage. “So help me, if you try and embarrass me in front of her I will end you, got it?”

“I gotcha, G!”

Gilda sighed in relief. “...Thanks, Rainbow Dash.”

“I’m just flattered you think seeing me perform is a good opportunity for you to get closer to your crush!” Dash teased.

As she was busy chuckling to herself, Rainbow Dash looked around the skies and underneath the clouds. “Ya know, no one else is around, and I did win that race…”

Gilda raised a curious eyebrow. “You’re gonna cash it in now?”

Dash laid down on her back and winked. “It’ll shut me up for a few minutes.”

That was enough to convince Gilda. The griffon lifted up her legs, planting her paws straight onto Dash’s face.

Rainbow Dash wrapped her hooves around Gilda’s ankles, pushing her feet closer to her cheeks as she rubbed her muzzle against those paw pads. She let out a little groan of pleasure into those precious paws.

“You’re so fucking weird…”

“Shaddap or I tell Pinkie you two are getting engaged.”

Gallus was lost in thought. December was only a few days away, and he was so, so horny, and the recent string of eliminations wasn’t helping. Seeing Gabby do that to Professor Rarity was too enticing, he couldn’t just forget about that moment. He could already picture himself in place of Rarity, having Gabby reach around him and tenderly whisper to him as she stroked his-

Before he knew it, he caught himself with his hand around his dick. “Damnit!” He clenched his teeth, trying to actively keep his hands away from his crotch.

“Gotta think of something…” he muttered, trying to think of some way to curb his libido. He was so close to the end, he didn’t want to blow it now! There had to be a quick fix. Maybe some sort of spell or-

Gallus gasped in epiphany. Zecora would surely have something. After all, they all drank something to make them see every clopout, surely she’d have something to dull his horny needs!

The griffon took deep breaths, trying his best to make his boner go away before rushing off.

As he frantically sprinted past the edge of Ponyville to make it to the Everfree Forest, Gallus could hear someone frantically screaming his name. He hit the brakes, his heels skidding across the dirt as he came to a stop.

Fluttershy quickly caught up to Gallus before he went into the forest. “Gallus? Where are you going in such a rush?”

“Oh, uh, Fluttershy! I…uh…just wanted to go and see Zecora for…something!” Gallus mentally kicked himself for telling such a horrible lie.

Fluttershy turned her head towards the forest. “Well, you might have trouble today. Zecora went out to Froggy Bottom Bog a while ago.”

“Fuck…” Gallus mumbled his breath. “How am I supposed to fix this now?”

“Zecora’s not the only one who’s good with potions, you know,” Fluttershy said. It was pretty obvious what Gallus was alluding to, but she was willing to play dumb for a bit.

Gallus’s eyes widened. “So, you can help me, then?”

Fluttershy simply giggled, turning towards Ponyville. “Not me, but I know somepony who can.”

“So, you need mah help, huh?”

Apple Bloom tented her hooves, listening intently to Gallus’s troubles in the Crusader Clubhouse, standing at her podium like some sort of grand counselor.

“Look, Zecora’s not in today, and Fluttershy said that you’re one of the best potion makers around,” Gallus explained, sweating bullets. “I…I don’t think I can last much longer!”

“Ah dunno…” Apple Bloom mused. “Ah make somethin’ to help you out, then you tell all your friends, and pretty soon Ah’m busy making potions for everyone! And ingredients ain’t cheap!”

“I won’t tell a soul, promise!” Gallus pleaded. “Can’t you just give me something to get me through the day?” His breath was getting labored, and his cock twitched between his legs.

Apple Bloom didn’t look convinced, “Hmm…”

Gallus got onto his knees, clasping his hands together as he bowed down. “Please, Apple Bloom! I’m about to lose my mind, here!”

Apple Bloom tapped her chin in contemplation. Helping out Gallus would go against what she and the other Crusaders set out to do.

Although if some sort of accident happened, she could knock out two birds with one stone. Or at least, one griffon and a pegasus.

“...Fine, Ah’ll see what Ah can do…” She said, pretending to be reluctant. “Gimmie a bit to get all the ingredients…”

“Ohhh thank you thank you thank you! If this works, I owe you so so so much!” Gallus exclaimed in relief.

Over at Sweet Apple Acres, Applebloom, Gallus, and Fluttershy stood in the kitchen. Different bottles of spices and liquids were on the table as Apple Bloom brought the pot to a boil.

“Just try to keep yerself in control for a few minutes while Ah make the thing, alright?” Apple Bloom looked back at Gallus as she started adding some ingredients into the pot.

Gallus clenched onto the edge of the table, trying to make sure his hands were occupied. His eyes were shut tight, trying to think of something totally unsexy.

Fluttershy watched Apple Bloom do her work, but then turned to look at the ingredients she was using. It’s not that she could check that Apple Bloom was following the recipe, but she was naturally curious. Most of the bottles had familiar plant names on the labels, but one of them in particular was left unlabeled. The pink petals looked familiar, but she couldn’t quite place her hoof on why…

Apple Bloom stirred the pot, adding in each ingredient as she went. She side-eyed Gallus trying his best to keep his hands to himself. With a smirk, she lifted up her tail and rocked her hips from side to side.

As soon as Gallus felt a little bit calmer, his eyes cracked up, and the first thing he saw was those toned, applebucking thighs, rocking hypnotically in front of him. An exasperated string of babbling left his beak as he tried to tear himself away from looking.

It took a lot of inner willpower for Apple Bloom to keep herself from snickering or looking back at Gallus. She continued her work, trying to act like her motions weren’t intentional.

Eventually, the mix was completed, and Apple Bloom poured it into a potion bottle. “Alright, get yer hands ready. Give it a bit to cool, but if you drink this, ya should be fine.”

Gallus held the bottle in his claws, feeling its warmth in his palms. He was trembling with anticipation on finally getting some relief.

…But why’d the drink have to be white?

Fluttershy was still looking at the ingredients Apple Bloom used, still caught up on the unlabeled petals. “I know I’ve seen these before somewhere…”

Gallus sighed in resignation, putting the rim to his lips and tipped his head back. The potion went down smooth, having a creamy and sweet taste that almost felt intoxicating to drink.

“It looks like the petals of a Heart’s Desire flower…”

By the time Gallus heard Fluttershy, it was already too late. “Heart’s De-WHAT?”

“Wait, what?” Apple Bloom looked over at the unlabeled jar with Fluttershy. “Oh shoot, that ain’t Kirin’s Song!” she said, feigning innocence.

“What do you mean? WHAT’S GONNA HAPPEN TO ME!?” Gallus screamed, already sweating bullets. He could feel his body start to overheat in his panic.

Apple Bloom shrugged, pretending like she didn’t already know the answer. “Dunno, but you shooould be fine?”

Gallus wiped some sweat off his forehead. He was feeling so hot. In fact, everything was feeling so hot. His needy and twitching cock was now throbbing, begging for a hump, a stroke, a touch, anything. “Fuck…oh fuck!”

“G-Gallus? Are you alright?”

“I don’t…I need to…! Aaahh! Fuck!” Gallus panted. He tried to ask for help, but his mind was fighting the ever-growing urge to stick his dick in them. Every passing second meant his head was being flooded with increasingly hornier thoughts and fantasies, making him dribble pre onto the kitchen’s hardwood floor.

Fluttershy approached Gallus, making sure to stay cautious as he started to writhe in place. “How are you feeling?”

“You’re the hottest teacher in school and I’ve always wanted to see what it’s like to have your wings wrapped around my dick!” Gallus said, unprompted and unfiltered.

Fluttershy instinctively took a step away from Gallus and turned her head towards Apple Bloom, blushing heavily at Gallus’s horny confession. “Oh dear, can’t you do something to reverse this?”

“Huh? O-Oh!” Apple Bloom felt her heart skip a beat. She figured that Gallus would’ve given in by this point, and now Fluttershy was putting her on the spot to undo all her hard work. “U-Uh, yeah! Just need a bit to make it, but it might be too late for him.”

“That’s fine, I think I can handle things.”

Fluttershy approached Gallus again, but as he started to lustfully reach out towards her, she flew around and bear-hugged him from behind, making sure to restrain his arms and wings.

“Hfff…Sandbar did this to me during summer break…” Gallus grinned, trying to wriggle out of Fluttershy’s grasp.

“Alright, I got him. Go fix things!”

Apple Bloom’s face briefly fell in disappointment. Now she actually had to go and make Gallus return to normal. She could just leave them like that, but Fluttershy would put her in serious trouble if she did.

Still, she could maybe stall as long as possible and hope…

“H-Hey Apple Bloom…” Gallus panted. “Remember that one time you walked in on your sister tying me up in the barn? It made the moment even hotter!”

Aaaand now she had an incentive to fix things as soon as possible.

Author's Note

Good to see that after Gabby went out, the other two griffons are doing so well.

Day 26: Rook to Queen

“So, um…is this good, Mrs. Cake?” Cozy Glow asked, holding out a bowl of cookie dough.

Mrs. Cake scooped up a bit with a small spatula, licking some of it up. “Mmm! It’s more than good! It’s the perfect amount of sweet for this batch!”

“Ooh, really?” Cozy’s eyes sparkled with wonder at Mrs. Cake’s praise.

“Really! These will make wonderful cookies! I’m certain the customers will love them!”

Cozy Glow beamed with pride. “Golly, I sure hope so!”

Mrs. Cake started putting the cookie dough onto the baking tray. “I’m really grateful that you volunteered to help me out today. It makes the day go by a little quicker with some extra hooves!”

“Aww, you know,” Cozy blushed. “You’re usually so busy working here all day, and I know you could definitely do this all by yourself, but I figure I could do what I can to make life a little easier for you!”

“Well, you certainly did!” Mrs. Cake giggled, putting the tray into the oven. “This should be the last thing to bake for today! Wow, we’re done much earlier than I thought! I almost don’t know what to do with the extra time!” she exclaimed, wiping off some sweat as she looked at the clock.

“You could always have Pinkie run the store and take Mr. Cake out somewhere nice!” Cozy suggested, grabbing a towel to clean up the excess food mess.

Mrs. Cake gasped in excitement. “Ooh, that’s a wonderful idea! It’s been forever since we’ve gone out! Oh, he’ll absolutely love it!”

“You know that thing where Thorax and Pharynx transformed into you and Mina and started having sex with each other?” Cozy asked.

Ember immediately raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. “Wait, how do you know about that?”

“Uhhh…” Cozy’s eyes darted from side to side. “Just…heard about it from a friend, don’t worry about it!”

“Uh-huh…”

“Point is, you and Mina could totally double date with Thorax and Pharynx, they’d probably love that!”

Ember pursed her lip in contemplative thought, thinking about what it’d be to double date with Mina. “Hmm…I guess I could see it happening…”

“Plus, you could totally hard-dom Pharynx later! Y’know, after the month is over with Mina,” Cozy added.

Now that was something to sway Ember’s mind. The idea that she could find someone to take all the rough stuff gave the dragon lord some devious ideas. She started smirking and chuckling to herself, already thinking up some scenarios. “Interesting…”

“Yeah, you can do all the rough stuff you wanna do but you’re too scared will hurt Thorax!”

“Alright, how do you know about that?”

“Uh…lucky guess?”

“Hmm…I’ll give it some thought, Cozy…but it does sound like an opportunity to do some things I’d love to do!” Ember grinned.

“Heeeey, there you are, Cozy!”

Cozy Glow looked up to see Silverstream dropping down from overhead.

The hippogriff put her claws on the mare’s shoulders and excitedly shook her. “I just wanted to thank you so much! The last few nights with Sandbar and Yona have been AMAAAAAZING!”

“Heh, you’ve really been getting your use out of those things, huh?” On the outside, Cozy was smiling, on the inside, she was lamenting the damages that were possibly done with all her stuff.

“Oh yeah! At first I thought we’d all be jealous of Gallus, Smolder, and Ocellus, but this is like, waaaaay more fun than just waiting for a whole month! I kinda wish we did it all sooner. Oooh! We should all just do this instead next year!”

Cozy chuckled nervously. “Well, if ya do that, it wouldn’t be as special, ya know? Plus I don’t think Sandbar’s gonna have the stamina.”

“Mmm, maybe you’re right,” Silverstream giggled. “Still! I wanna thank you so much! It wouldn’t have been nearly as fun without them! When did you want them back?”

“Eh, any time in December’s fine. Who knows? Maybe you’ll be making the other three jealous!” Cozy smirked.

“Awesoooome! You’re the best, Cozy!” Silverstream picked her up and spun her around in circles with pure horny delight.

“...A-And make sure to wash them all before you give it back…Please.”

“You! I found you!”

Cozy turned her head to see Limestone Pie making her way towards her. She almost didn’t recognize the mare at first, considering she had an actual, genuine smile on her face.

“There you are, Cozy Glow. I’ve been taking your advice, and…I think me and Gilda are actually dating now!” Limestone said, letting out a small laugh in disbelief of what she just said.

“Well, congratulations! What made it feel official to you?”

“I took your advice, and…I started taking her to places I think she’d like, and I think she was pretty happy. But today, she surprised me by getting us tickets to a Wonderbolts show! And like, I didn’t think I’d care that much, but…I was just…happy to be with her.” she explained, her cheeks getting redder as she explained herself.

“Aaaand speaking of Wonderbolts, guess who I have to thank for helping me snag one of my own?”

Zephyr flew down in the middle of their conversation, immediately putting a hoof around the other pegasus.

“Cozy, you are a GENIUS! I mean, I gave Rainbow Dash that gift just like you suggested, and she was starstruck!” Zephyr cleared his throat, speaking with sincerity. “Just…thank you, you really helped me out.”

“Yeah,” Limestone nodded, not even annoyed that Zephyr butted himself in. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

As Cozy confidently strutted through Ponyville, she heard another voice call her name, and it was one she was kinda hoping she’d go the whole month not hearing.

“Cozy Glow? Do you have a moment?”

Cozy’s fur stood on end, frozen in shock. She took a deep breath, swallowed her pride, and turned around. “Hiya Princess Twilight! Can I help you with something?”

Twilight shook her head. “I just wanted to talk. I’ve been hearing from others that you’ve been speaking with them, is that true?”

“Um…y-yeah?” Despite the innocent grin she put on, a drip of sweat went down the side of Cozy’s head.

Twilight’s concerned look quickly turned to a smile. “Well, that’s great! They’ve been telling me all about how much you’ve been helping them out!”

“Oh…!” Cozy felt a huge weight lift off her. “They’ve been talking about me?”

“Yep! It seems you’ve been really helpful lately! I’m glad to see you making some friends after all!”

“Well, it turns out that helping out has got a great payoff!” Cozy grinned. Her words were partially true, she did feel that weird warm fuzzy feeling inside when they were showering her with compliments, but…

Chrysalis stopped in place, her brow furrowing in worry. Something felt wrong, she just couldn’t place exactly why. All she knew is that the closer she got to her house, the more her heart sank in her chest.

Her concerned trot turned into a full-blown sprint, racing to her home to try and right whatever wrong awaited her.

But all she found was Cozy Glow. In her house. Again.

“Heya, Chryssie!” Cozy casually greeted while lounging on her couch. She waved around the bag she was carrying with her. “Wanna cookie? Don’t worry, these ones are actually mine for once.”

Chrysalis instantly shifted to annoyance, but the terrible feeling in her chest wouldn’t go away. “Why are you here?”

“Aw, don’t be like that! Can’t I just pay a friend a visit?” Cozy fluttered her eyelashes, still playing cute and innocent.

Chrysalis took a step towards her and snarled. “Even if I wanted you over, I would have to be home first in order for you to visit-” a gasp left the changeling’s lips without her knowing it. She backed away, now looking at her in fear.

“Y-You…W-What is this?” There was an unmistakable aura coming off of Cozy Glow. A powerful sensation that made her weak in the knees just to be near.

Cozy barely held back her smug grin and watched Chrysalis tremble with big, innocent eyes. “What? Why are you backing away? Didn’t you wanna get closer and give me a big ol’ hug to show how much you love me?

“No…! Get away!” Chrysalis felt herself sweating bullets as a chill washed over her entire body. “What did you DO?!”

“What, me? I did exactly what I promised! I didn’t do anything bad at all this month!” Cozy explained as she stood up. “In fact, I did a whole bunch of good things for others!”

Cozy stepped off the couch, taking only a single step towards Chrysalis. “And you know what? It actually felt really nice! All of them were really grateful for my help! You might even say they…loved it…”

Even the word “love” coming out of Cozy’s lips made Chrysalis shudder. “No…you? B-But…!” What the pegasus was confessing to sounded nearly impossible to imagine Cozy doing, and yet Chrysalis couldn’t exactly deny the results. She was already dripping between her hind legs.

“Well, I did a lot more than lend my hoof to a few errands!” Cozy chuckled, taking another step forward. “Some of them were feeling a little lonely, ya know? And lemmie tell ya, they were super happy when I helped hook them up! Good thing too, especially with the orgy coming up, there’s gonna be plenty of love going around…”

Chrysalis fell onto her knees, too overwhelmed by Cozy’s aura of love to stand up. “Get…back…!”

Of course Cozy took another step forward. “Just imagine all those new happy couples you’ll be with in December!”

The closer Cozy got, the more love and lust Chrysalis could feel radiating off of the pegasus. Unable to control herself, she was drooling and panting on the floor. She could practically taste the love right in front of her.

Without thinking, her hoof went between her legs. “I…I…” Her last attempt at begging faded away as she closed her eyes, rubbing herself slowly with the tip of her hoof. “Hnnngh…”

“Did you know that Limestone Pie and Gilda just went on a date today? All because of me!” Cozy added, just to drive it home. “Oh, and I also helped Mrs. Cake get a nice night out with her husband, so…”

Chrysalis was barely listening to a thing Cozy said, already lost in a haze of lust. Cozy’s mere presence already did most of the work, Chrysalis had rubbed her hoof up and down her vulva for only a minute before she climaxed from the overwhelming feelings. She opened her eyes and smiled at Cozy, far too giddy to be furious.

The next potion bottle at Zecora’s hut shattered, making another messy stain as the others began to witness a changeling love overload.

Babs Seed returned back to reality from the vision she just saw, immediately hollering in joy. “Dayum, you go, girl!”

Twilight pursed her lip. On the one hoof, Cozy using others for her gain did leave a bad taste in her mouth. On the other hoof, despite the ulterior motive, she did actually help out a lot. Making Chrysalis suffer like that was also a nice bonus.

Ocellus covered her mouth with her hooves, trying to hold back her anguished screams. Thankfully she was already in her dorm room, so she could easily jump into bed and muffle her frustrations into her pillow.

As Chrysalis lay defeated, Cozy lifted up her chin and smirked. “Golly, turns out doing good does make you feel good sometimes!” The crafty pegasus munched on a cookie before leaving. “Tastes pretty darn sweet, too!”

Author's Note

Love comes in many forms. Some of it keeps you in check.

Day 27: Over the Moon

“Ok! Deep breaths! You got this…!” Mina muttered to herself, fanning the sweat off her face with her hands as she tried to remain level-headed.

The dragon was standing in front of the large, opulent castle doors of Canterlot. Her focus was set straight ahead, as if she were peering past the doors themselves. Though that concentration started to falter as her knees wobbled, knowing what was behind that door.

Just like Twilight promised, she arranged a private meeting just for her and Princess Luna. Where she’d be able to ask all the weird and kinky questions she was too afraid to ask otherwise. Just her and Princess Luna all alone. Talking about sex.

Mina felt herself start to sweat again.

“It’s fiiiine, Mina!” She said, trying to reassure herself. “You gotta find this out for yourself, or you’ll just be standing here talking to yourself all afternoon!” Mina paused and facepalmed. “Ugh, screw it…”

Forcing herself to move, Mina reached forward and grabbed the door handle, pulling it open and stepping through without hesitation.

Princess Luna turned her head and waved her hoof. “Ah, Mina! I’m glad to see that you’ve made it to Canterlot.”

All the anxiety that was building in Mina’s body instantly got replaced with overwhelming excitement. “EEEE! Princess Lunaaaa!” She ran forward to wrap her arms around the alicorn.

Luna was caught by surprise by the shouting, nearly falling backwards from the hug. “Hmhm, do you intend to squeal like that every time we meet?”

“Ah! S-Sorry!” Mina quickly started to back away and rein herself in. “Just…really excited to see you!”

“Well, truth be told, I quite like it,” Luna winked. “It is so rare that I’m greeted with such enthusiasm.”

Mina tapped her fingers together. “So…can I…?”

“By all means.”

“In that case EEEEEE!” Mina returned to giddy squealing, squeezing Princess Luna even tighter than before.

Luna definitely felt something crack upon Mina’s return. “I…assume you came here for more than just…hugs!” she choked out.

“Ah, right!” Mina tapped her claws together. “Um, well…I don’t know if Princess Twilight told you, but the orgy’s coming up pretty soon, and…you know…” She started to blush and laugh nervously. “I wanted to find out the best ways to please you!”

Luna chuckled. “Interesting, I don’t believe I’ve ever had someone ask for my kinks before…Although it has been a while since I’ve indulged in one of my more greedier fantasies…”

“Well, I don’t think I’m gonna get this kind of opportunity just any time, so I wanted to do it right, you know?” Mina started to nervously ramble on. “I hope that’s not being greedy! I know that I probably can’t spend the whole orgy with you but that’s why I wanted to make sure you got what you wanted out of it! Cause obviously I wouldn’t know, duh! I mean I had some ideas, but I can’t read your mind, so-”

“Oh?” Luna honed in on Mina’s words, deciding to tease her a bit more. “And what kind of things did you think I was into?”

Mina’s heart skipped a beat, wrapping her hands around her muzzle to force herself to shut up. “A-Ack! D-Did I say that? Oh you know, nothing too crazy, stuff like oral or cumshots, just totally basic and vanilla stuff! Nothing weird or anything!”

Luna remained unconvinced, still staring at Mina with a knowing smirk on her face.

The princess’s stare cut right down to Mina’s core, like she was seeing right through her. “A-Alright, so…I kiiiinda maybe imagined you leaning into the whole ‘Mistress of the night’ kind of thing. Whips, chains, ballgags, whips, candle wax…Y-You know, that sort of thing…” Her cheeks

Luna’s expression didn’t change, not throwing any judgment on Mina’s assumptions. “Interesting, am I to assume that I am a total dom in this case?”

“U-Um…yeah…” Mina rubbed the back of her neck. “See I figured that you’d want to like, embrace the power trip you got as Nightmare Moon, but in a safe consensual way. So you’d have your sunless servants to play with and service you…”

“Is that what I called them? My ‘sunless servants?” Even Luna couldn’t help but let out a small giggle.

“M-Mayb-Yes…”

“And did you consider yourself a fellow servant among the rest?” Luna asked, recalling a dream of hers from weeks back.

“Um…sometimes…? There were times where I’d be there to make you cum. A-And I got you to beg a little…s-sometimes…” It felt so embarrassing confessing all these things to Princess Luna, yet strangely liberating at the same time.

Seeing how much Mina shrank down due to embarrassment, Luna decided to show mercy. “I have to say, I quite like the portrayal you have of my sex life, I’m sorry that I couldn’t quite live up to your expectations.”

Mina opened her mouth to speak, but only a squeak came out.

“I have dabbled a bit in BDSM before, though I haven’t explored it as thoroughly. Perhaps I might like those whips and candle wax more if given the opportunity…”

The thought of Luna in kinky latex boots made Mina shudder in pleasure. “Oh gosh…”

“But I suppose you’re curious about what I already know I like…”

Mina’s heart began to beat faster as Luna leaned in, whispering in your ear.

“While I’m not very picky in my preferences, I’ve grown rather fond of the more intense stuff, you see. Fast strokes, rough licks, some neck nibbles here and there. Some sense deprivation to really make everything feel stronger…”

“U-Uhuh?”

“Oh, and I simply cannot forget about edging. Being just a few licks or strokes away from an orgasm, being at the complete mercy of someone else, feeling that high but still feeling so frustrated, giving or receiving…I love it all…”

Mina started rubbing her claws together, she could definitely work with that…

Luna thought for a bit, wondering how much more she should disclose. “There is one more thing…While I enjoy participating in all these sexual flings, I take some pleasure in just watching them happen, too. Just to see the others in this competition go at it, trying out all the things they normally wouldn’t normally, it’s like having their dreams come true. So even if you’re not with me the whole night, there’s still a way for you to make sure I’m still enjoying myself.”

Mina’s heart fluttered, she was tempted to pinch herself to make sure this wasn’t a dream, though if it was, she didn’t want to wake up.

“Of course, I’ll try my best to make sure your dreams become reality…”

“Fluttershyyyyy! Come on! That’s not fair!”

Sunset’s face was burning red, sweat dripped down her face from all the screaming. Her breathing came through short and sharp exhales as she leaned in closer to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy simply smiled quietly, continuing the same motions with her hoof that she had been doing before.

Every single time Fluttershy moved her hoof, Sunset’s heart rate jumped. Her exasperated cries got louder and louder.

“No! Not again…!” She gasped, trying to hold out as long as she could.

“It’s alright, Sunset, you’ve already lost…” Fluttershy cooed, playfully sticking out her tongue. “There’s no shame in it happening again…”

Sunset’s cheeks burned up with rage and embarrassment. “Maybe so…but it just means it’ll be more satisfying when I make you LOSE RIGHT NOW!”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened in surprise as Sunset started to retaliate. The intensity made her feel a rumbling all the way in her hooves.

“Yeah? Didn’t expect that, did ya?” Sunset smirked, leaning forward, determined to top Fluttershy.

“Oh goodness! S-Sunset! Y-You’re…!” Fluttershy started to sweat, Sunset was slowly gaining dominance over her.

Sunset kept hitting the button over and over again, unrelenting as she leaned further forward.

A nervous squeak left Fluttershy’s lips. She took one glance at Sunset’s eyes and started to tremble. She wanted this. And she wanted it bad.

“Yeah? How’s it feel, Fluttershy? How’s it feel to be so close to defeat?” Sunset huffed. Even if she was gaining the advantage, it didn’t mean that Fluttershy wasn’t making her squirm as well.

Fluttershy rubbed her legs together, she wasn’t out just yet, she still had a chance. Her hooves moved fast, trying to keep up with Sunset’s pace.

Sunset could feel the pressure that Fluttershy was putting on her, feeling the vibrations and sweating harder. “No…come on! Don’t make this harder than it needs to be! Just let it happen!”

“Oooh…! It’s not going to be that easy, Sunset!” Fluttershy’s voice wavered as she kept going, mixing up her motions just to catch Sunset off-guard.

Sunset was trembling, but she could tell Fluttershy was on the ropes, all she needed was one last push, but Fluttershy was doing everything she could to make her sweat.

“Nnnf! Oh! S-Sunseeeeet!” Fluttershy squeaked, her hooves and wings trembling.

“Come on…! COME ON!” Sunset clenched her teeth with one last push.

“AaaaAAAAAAH!” Fluttershy squealed, all of Sunset’s work being brought to an end.

“FUUUUUUCK!” Sunset threw her head back and screamed, feeling an extreme sense of catharsis now that it was all over. She leaned forward, her head hanging low as she panted.

After a moment of pause, Sunset tilted her head up, her eyes filled with hope as she watched the results unfold in front of her.

Unfortunately, when the results were tallied on the screen, Fluttershy ended up with the higher score.

“DAMNIT!” Sunset threw her controller down on the couch, watching as it bounced across the floor.

“Mmhmhm, better luck next time, Sunset!” Fluttershy giggled.

“Oh you better believe there’s gonna be a next time! Best of 25!”

Author's Note

I deserve at least ONE fakeout on you guys, c'mon.

Day 28: Crestfallen

Rainbow Dash woke up with a startled shout, briefly panting before groaning in annoyance. “Ugh, not again…! Can’t I dream about Daring Do or Gilda for once?”

She took off her nightcap, staring at it with conflicted feelings. With a grumble, she put the cap underneath her pillow, trying to move on with her day.

Dash went out on her morning fly, sailing through the Ponyville skies. Not fast enough to push herself to sweat, but just enough that she could focus her mind on flying.

And only flying. Not that weird dream she had. That was, what, the fifth time she dreamt about Zephyr trying to turn her on by now? Sprawled out on her bed, rose petals scattered about. It’d almost be so sexy if he wasn’t so…Zephyr. Her dreams used to be fun. Tied up in vines with Daring Do in a compromised position, rough competitive sex with Applejack, convincing Mayor Mare to declare a national ‘Rainbow Dash Day’ in Ponyville…

“You seem rather distracted, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow instantly perked her head up. When she turned her head towards the direction of the voice, she nearly tumbled out of the sky in shock. “P-Princess Celestia?! W-When did you-?”

“For quite a while,” she smirked. “I was getting worried you might not have noticed me flying next to you at all.”

“U-Uh…” Dash mentally chided herself if she was getting that distracted. “Did you need me for something, Princess?”

“Well, there was something I wanted to ask you. Have you been sleeping well?”

“Um…fine, I guess?” Dash tilted her head, why Princess Celestia wanted to know about her sleep schedule was beyond her.

Celestia pursed her lips. “Are you sure? There haven’t been any…strange dreams recently? Perhaps a recurring one?”

That instantly caught Dash’s attention. “Well, now that you mention it…yeah. Sometimes I would just have these dreams where Zephyr Breeze would be trying to…romance me.” Dash stuck out her tongue and gagged. “It’s not like a total nightmare, cause he feels a little more tolerable than usual, but it’s still Zephyr acting like…Zephyr.”

“I see…doesn’t it seem strange that you keep having that dream?” Celestia wondered out loud, “I can’t imagine you’d want to keep seeing that every time you went to sleep.”

“Well, yeah, I’d rather be dreaming about someone else…anyone else, really,” Dash shrugged. “But it’s not like I can…control…my…dreams…”

Dash’s expression slowly changed from reluctance, to realization, to vengeful.

Celestia nodded as Rainbow Dash put the pieces together. “Mmhm, would you like to fix that?”

“I would like that a lot,” Rainbow firmly nodded, the glare in her eyes and near-monotone voice was an indicator she was deadly serious.

“Then follow me, if you would.” Princess Celestia flapped her wings faster, turning towards the direction of Canterlot, with Rainbow Dash eagerly following behind.

With the speeds of both princess and pegasus, they both made it to Canterlot in a short time, landing at one of the ivory towers of the castle.

“You’re going to need to be quiet, alright Rainbow Dash?” Celestia instructed. “Wouldn’t want to wake anypony up, after all.”

Dash silently nodded, following Celestia through the castle as they snuck in through the balcony.

Inside was exactly what Rainbow Dash expected: Princess Luna’s bedroom, a very dimly lit but royal-looking bedroom. All the windows were covered by a dark curtain to block the sunlight from coming in, only natural when its occupant would be sleeping in the middle of the day.

On the bed was the slumbering princess of the night, sound asleep. Other than a few sleep-talking murmurs and a kick of her hoof, she didn’t seem to notice someone entering her room.

Celestia and Rainbow approached the bed and looked down on the slumbering Luna, their opportunity for sweet, sweet payback was right in front of them. A sadistic evil grin slowly crept on their faces.

Luna turned over onto her back, smacking her lips and letting out a quiet moan.

Though Rainbow Dash was completely fine with the aspect of sneaking into Princess Luna’s room for some revenge, it was still a little off-putting to see Luna without the crown and other bits of royal regalia.

And just standing there while she slept made her realize she had no idea what she was meant to do. “So…what’s the plan, exactly?” Rainbow whispered to Celestia.

“Nnn…ah…” Luna mumbled in her sleep with a gentle smile on her face.

“Well, she seems to be having a nice dream…” Celestia quietly mused. “Why don’t you make it even nicer?” She gently nudged Rainbow Dash, briefly licking her lips.

Dash’s eyes briefly widened, looking back between Celestia and Luna’s crotch. “R-Really?”

Celestia smirked, walking to the head of the bed. “Feel free to be rough once you get into it, though make her beg for release once she starts getting close.”

With her orders in place, Dash nodded in approval, slowly crawling onto the bed, trying her best to rock it as little as possible as she inched her way towards the still-sleeping Luna.

In Princess Luna’s dream, she had clearly taken inspiration from Mina’s ideas. Dressed up in latex boots and a mask, she had the eager dragon in a collar and handcuffs, a chain leashing her to her mistress of the night.

“Now then, Mina…you’ve proven yourself quite the useful servant…” Luna said, giving the chain a quick yank to pull her closer as she lay on her throne. “As such, I have a reward for you…”

“Y-You’re too kind, mistress…!” Mina grunted out, bowing her head low in servitude.

“I have a very special task for you…” Luna said with a sultry growl, spreading her legs out. “Your mistress has needs, and she needs you to attend to those needs…” She pulled her hoof back, forcing Mina in.

Mina’s breaths grew heavy as she was pulled closer. “O-Of course! Anything for you, mistress!” She immediately placed her muzzle onto Luna’s pussy, making slow licks up, using the tip of her forked tongue to flick against her clit..

Luna immediately shivered in pleasure. “Mmmph…Already off to a good start, just like that…” she muttered, trying to keep her dominant tone.

“Yes, mistress…” Mina nodded obediently, repeating the same slow licks, though getting a little bit faster each time.

Luna let out some more aroused growls, a bit of sweat dripping down her forehead as she couldn’t hide the pleased grin on her face. “Hnnn…M-More…!”

“Mmm…m-more…”

Rainbow Dash’s ears perked up. Seems what she was doing was doing wonders. Part of her wondered what kind of dream she was having that she was now currently influencing as she put her hooves on Luna’s inner thighs, putting her muzzle into her wet pussy and slowly lapping at her inner walls.

Mina’s long and rough draconic tongue went past Luna’s vulva, delving her tongue in to make her moan.

Luna’s “mistress of the night” persona was starting to falter, even in her own dream. She leaned her head back and panted. When Mina started to stroke her inner thighs, her wings flew open with an audible pomf.

The sudden real-world wingboner nearly made Rainbow Dash shout in surprise. However, it only made her pause for a moment before she resumed her work.

As Luna’s sleepy moans started to get louder and more frequent, Celestia got ready to enact her role.

Princess Luna slowly gave into the pleasure, dropping the chain that would keep Mina attached. Yet the dragon didn’t seem to mind, as she kept taking rougher faster licks. As she felt herself approaching climax, she started to feel something else. Something nibbling at her neck…

But Mina was right in front of her, and yet…

Princess Luna’s eyes shot open as she let out a horny shudder. She was back in her bedroom, and between her legs was not Mina, but a very familiar rainbow mane. As she started to wake up, she turned her head to see Celestia in the room with her as well, being the culprit that roused her.

“C-Celestia? W-What is-Aaahh fuck!” Luna’s confusion was being drowned out by Dash’s masterful tonguework. Every time she tried to voice an objection or raise a question, the pegasus would give a few sloppy slurps to her clit or delve her tongue deep in her pussy, making her curse in desperate horniness.

“Good afternoon, Luna,” Celestia looked down at her sister with a mischievous chuckle before going back to nibble her neck. “I take it you slept well?”

The sudden awakening combined with Dash’s and Celestia’s relentless teasing meant that Luna’s head was too clouded and distracted to think properly. Each lap from Dash’s tongue and nibble from Celestia was another electric tingle of pleasure surging through her body. “A-Aaah! I-I’m about to…!”

That was Rainbow’s cue to slow down. Her hooves firmly held down Luna’s thighs as she focused solely on her clit, only using her tongue to lightly flick against the sensitive nub every so often. Whenever she felt her squirming attempts to thrust her hips, she would stop in place and wait patiently until going back to the slow teasing.

Celestia helped to pile things on further, moving from her neck all the way up to her horn. Not that she expected her to use her magic in her current state, but she knew how sensitive her sister’s horn was. She started with a quick little kiss, then a slow lick from the base to the tip.

“Nnngh! Oh…Nnnf! P-Please! I-I’m so close…!” Luna gasped. She tried to grind out the last bit of pleasure she needed from Rainbow Dash, but the pegasus would always pull back, denying her the climax she was increasingly getting more desperate for.

Not to mention the long, torturously slow licks Celestia was giving to her horn, always forcing an aroused moan whenever she decided to do it.

The duo seemed to be trading off. Whenever Rainbow Dash stopped using her tongue was whenever Celestia started using hers, and vice-versa. It left Princess Luna constantly aroused, but constantly frustrated. “Hhhhf! F-Fuuuck! R-Rainbow Dash! C-Celestia! Please! I…I want…!”

“Want what, Luna?” Dash asked, planting kisses on her inner thighs, keeping her on edge until she said it out loud.

“Make…make me cum!” Luna spat out, surrendering to Rainbow Dash and Celestia. Her hips wiggled in desperation, waiting to be finished off.

“Well? You heard her, Rainbow Dash…” Celestia giggled, kissing Luna’s cheek as a bit of consolation.

“This is for all those Zephyr dreams…!” The pegasus greedily licked her lips, and plunged her muzzle into Luna’s pussy. In stark contrast to the light kisses and teases from before, she slurped and lapped her tongue all around, not planning on stopping until Luna was fully satisfied.

“AH! YES! YES! OHHH FUCK YES!” Luna howled in ecstacy, with how hard Rainbow Dash was going, her orgasm didn’t take long to hit, arching her back and fluttering her wings as her satisfied cry rocked the walls of her bedroom.

At Zecora’s home, another bottle shattered, and everyone was treated to another voyeuristic vision. The zebra herself was surprised not just at who went out, but how late in the month it was.

“Oh, so she does dream about me!” Zephyr smirked and nodded his head in approval, pleased that Dash was being so grateful to Princess Luna.

Ember tilted her head in curiosity as the vision faded. “Huh. I wonder how Mina’s going to take-”

“FUCK!”

“Yeah, makes sense.”

Gilda chuckled and gave a slow clap to her friend in Canterlot. “Well damn, she managed to choose princess pussy and squishy paws. Well played, Dash.”

Even after Luna’s climax, Celestia watched Rainbow Dash continue to eat Luna out, sensing a bit of familiarity in her technique now that she observed more closely.

“Hm, I guess she does get it from her mom.”

Author's Note

With every sunrise, the moon falls.

(Art by LadyDino)!

Day 29: Down and Out

“Well Crusaders, Ah’m proud to call this month a success!” Apple Bloom declared, proudly standing on the steps leading up to their clubhouse.

Though Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Discord happily applauded Apple Bloom’s announcement, Babs Seed and Gabby did so with significantly less enthusiasm. Their smiles were weaker as their minds wandered to a vision of what would truly mean success for them.

Apple Bloom was quick to notice the two’s minds going elsewhere. “Aw, don’t look so sad, you two! Even if ya went down, ya still took some others with ya!”

“Maybe,” Gabby sighed. “Still would’ve been nice to be there tomorrow night, though.”

“You still got your revenge on Rarity,” Sweetie Belle chimed in. “And from the looks of it, you had a loooot of fun with it!” She said, playfully elbowing her ribs.

“Heh, yeah…I guess so…”

“I’m happy that even though the three of us didn’t get to participate,” Scootaloo gestured between her, Sweetie, and Apple Bloom. “We still got to get a good knockout in!”

“Does it really count when da one you knocked out was me?” Babs snarked, sitting right next to Scootaloo.

Scootaloo’s cheeks instantly turned red as she chuckled nervously. “Oh…uh…heh heh…riiiight…”

“It’s fine,” Babs sighed. “Just woulda been nice to be dere in the orgy fer once…”

“Well, I suppose I’ll have enough fun for both of you!” Discord proudly declared, being met by cold stares from the other five.

“...What? You’re not suggesting I take a dive at the last minute just to make you all feel better, are you?”

“Naw, you go an’ have fun, Discord,” Babs shook her head. “Ya earned it, after all.”

Discord gave Babs a warm smile. “Thank you, Babs. Seeing as I’ll have my hands full soon, I can feed you more information for next year.”

“Dat’ll do nicely…”

“I hope Gallus is gonna be alright,” Gabby wondered aloud. “He’s been acting really jumpy lately. Something weird must’ve happened to him.”

Apple Bloom’s pupils shrunk as her muzzle scrunched up. “Yeah…weird…”

“I know we did plenty this month, but I kinda wish we did more, ya know?” Babs said.

“What are you talking about?” Scootaloo scoffed. “You did plenty! Coming up with all those schemes and stuff!”

Sweetie Belle nodded, before her bright smile turned into a sinister grin. “And even if we didn’t get to all of them, we still have them ready for future years!”

“Heh, can’t take all da credit, some of it was cause of Cozy Glow.”

As if being summoned, Cozy flew in through the bushes. “Oh! There you are, Cutie Mark Crusaders!”

“Oh hey, Cozy. We were just talking about ya,” Babs waved.

“Yeah, we were just talking about how awesome your ideas were! You really helped us out, we could really use you again next year!”

“Aw, thanks!” Cozy blushed, before taking a quick look back behind her. “I’d be happy to help, but could you maybe do something for me in return?”

“Depends on what it is…” Discord lowered himself to glare in Cozy’s face.

“Well, it miiiiight have something to do with Chrysalis…”

“Look, I’m sorry-” Thorax said, taking a cautious step back.

“You knew what you were doing!” Chrysalis snarled, stamping towards Thorax. “You deliberately took Pharynx out! And on his first No Clop November!”

“Yeah, but-”

“I mean, it’d be one thing if he gave into temptation or lost because of someone else, but because of YOU?!” Chrysalis started sputtering in disbelief. “How could you?!”

Thorax winced, feeling like he was being chewed out by his mom. Which technically wasn’t inaccurate, but still… “Do you really care about Pharynx winning that much?”

“Of course I do!” Chrysalis turned her head upwards. “After you and Ocellus failed me last year, I expected him to pick up the slack and represent the changelings properly!”

Thorax simply stared at Chrysalis in bewilderment. “Alright, Ocellus is still in this year, not to mention you also lost this year-”

“That was because Cozy Glow cheated!” she hissed. “I’ll find a way to deal with her later, but as for you…”

Thorax tried to keep a stern expression and stand his ground, but an enraged and vengeful Chrysalis was something he’d rather be facing with Pharynx by his side.

Chrysalis’s glare suddenly shifted into a mischievous grin. “Actually, I may have to thank Cozy instead. She has provided me with an excessive amount of love, and since I know you’re all about sharing it instead of feeding off of it, why don’t I try sharing some of that love with you?”

Princess Celestia looked down at Sunset, who was constantly fidgeting around and looking down at the tea table. “Is something bothering you, Sunset?”

“Huh?” Sunset’s head snapped up. “Oh…uh, just…still feels kinda weird, is all, seeing you eliminated. I kinda figured your perfect streak would mean you’d be guaranteed to win.”

“Hmhm, well I’m sorry to say that I’m not as perfect as you’ve held me up to be,” Celestia softly giggle.

Sunset scratched the back of her head. “You don’t even feel like, a little disappointed? I mean, you had the longest win-streak out of anyone. I would’ve been devastated if that were me.”

“Don’t get me wrong, I am going to miss that title,” Celestia smiled. “But I’ve had plenty of victories to celebrate, I don’t think missing out on one is the end of the world. There’s always next year, right Sunset?”

“Heh, yeah…” Having Celestia take things so well was starting to make Sunset feel better about losing.

“Besides, I enjoyed the way I went out! And I doubt Zecora was going to bake a cake to celebrate the winners,” Celestia winked.

That got Sunset to start giggling in a more relaxed manner as she remembered what she saw on that day. If there was any way that she envisioned Celestia was going to go, “seduction via cake” was at least in the top five.

“Soooo…you’re not even a little upset at all then, huh?” Sunset asked.

“Of course not, Sunset, why?” Celestia responded, wary of Sunset’s leading tone.

“So that thing with Luna yesterday was…what, exactly?” she smirked.

“That was simply getting even,” Celestia huffed with mock-indignance, sipping from her teacup.

While Celestia was busy having tea with one of her favorite students, Luna was also occupying her time with lunch with an Equestrian citizen.

“I have to say, I didn’t expect you and Discord to become acquainted,” Luna noted, watching Fresh Coat nervously fidget from across the table.

“Y-Yeah, it’s still a surprise to me, too.” Even though Fresh Coat had time to get to better know the other participants, Princess Luna was still…Princess Luna, it was hard to shake that fact away to just make casual conversation with her. “Guess it didn’t do that much good for me, though,” she sighed.

Luna gave her a coy smile. “I wouldn’t be so sure about that. After all, you’re having lunch with me right now, aren’t you?”

Fresh Coat nodded in agreement. “I-I guess. I mean, I know I asked, but I didn’t think you’d say yes.”

“You’d be surprised. I have quite a lot of free time when ponies aren’t sleeping and my sister is out doing all the official decrees and such.”

“Really? It’s a wonder why you don’t do this with ponies more often. You’re very pleasant to spend time with.”

“I believe it might have something to do with the fact I watch over their dreams,” Luna said, playfully rolling her eyes. “It tends to come up as a bit of an awkward topic, even if I haven’t seen it.”

“Ah, right…” Fresh Coat looked down and blushed. She may not have remembered all the dreams she had been having this month, but there were some she had faint memories of that she definitely wanted to keep to herself.

Luna figured it would be an ideal time to switch topics. “Well, now that you’ve gotten a chance to know the rest of us, do you have any favorites?” She asked, leaning against the table on her hooves.

Fresh Coat took a moment to think and reflect. It’s not like she had a particularly bad experience with anyone she met. I…I think I’d have to go with Discord.”

Fresh Coat’s response was surprising, but not entirely unexpected. “Discord, hm?”

“Well, yeah, he was the one who pushed me to go meet everyone.” Fresh Coat pressed her hooves together, giggling nervously. “Plus he did show me a really fun time…”

Princess Luna’s curiosity turned into understanding, nodding along as she leaned forward with a smirk. “Ahhh, is that a crush I see forming?”

“W-What?” Fresh Coat nearly choked on air. “N-No! I-I mean, isn’t he with Fluttershy?”

“Perhaps, but I don’t think him choosing you to play with was entirely random…”

Ember paced around Ponyville’s lake, finding large boulders to chuck into the water to pass the time.

It didn’t take long for Pharynx to find her, seeing the size of the splashes she made. “Sup.”

“Oh, hey Pharynx.” She tilted his head, noticing he was the only changeling that arrived. “Where’s Thorax?”

“He’s probably getting chewed out by Chrysalis right now.”

“Yikes…” Ember winced, already imagining the ugly sight.

“Eh, he deserves it,” Pharynx said curtly, the bitterness still clear in his voice.

Ember chuckled and playfully nudged his side. “Heh, upset that it was Thorax that took you out and not the real Mina?”

Pharynx clenched his teeth and turned his head to hide his blush. “Tch! It’s not like that!”

“Really?” Ember smirked. “So I guess it wouldn’t be a big deal if you didn’t see her again…”

“Fuck…!” Pharynx cursed under his breath. “What are you talking about?” he asked, reluctantly turning his head back.

Ember crossed her arms and grinned in satisfaction. “I got the idea from Cozy. She said that you, me, Mina, and Thorax go on a double date. Do something all of us would enjoy.”

“Pff, like what?” Pharynx scoffed, struggling to think of something that he and Thorax would enjoy doing together, let alone the addition of two dragons.

“Well, that’s why I called you over here, to figure out ideas,” Ember shrugged. “And if things go well, then all of us could…you know…” The dragon suggestively raised her eyebrows as she scissored her fingers together.

Pharynx put a hoof to his chin, slowly nodding along at the idea of a foursome. Especially if it was with Ember and Mina. “Alright, alright…”

“Plus, you can find out if Mina’s better at fingering you than your brother!”

“OH FOR FUCK’S-”

Windy Whistles rushed over to give her daughter a tight hug. “There she is! How’s my little No Clop November champion doing?”

“Ggghk! Mom! There’s still one more day left!” Rainbow choked out, the embarrassment already starting to burn her ears up as she tried to wriggle out of her grasp in order to breathe.

“Oh pssh, like you don’t already have this in the bag!” Windy gushed, keeping her tight grip. “So? Who are you gonna do first? Fluttershy? Smolder? Maybe that nice Zephyr-”

“MOM!” Dash finally managed to break free, taking a deep breath to control herself. “Please don’t embarrass me by showing up at the orgy or whatever, alright?”

Windy nodded and crossed her heart to show her promise. “Of course, honey. I just want you to have a good time over there! Ooh, maybe you could see if you can go through all of them, one after another!”

“Mom, I don’t think I have the stamina for that…” Rainbow shook her head, then paused and considered if it was actually possible given who was left.

“You know, I had a great time this year! I can see why you do this all the time!” Windy exclaimed, flapping over to the couch. “I never knew how wild Princess Celestia was!”

Dash rolled her eyes when her mom wasn’t looking, though she couldn’t really be that annoyed. From what she saw, Princess Celestia was a damn good lover.

“Now I’ve got a great reason to do better next year! Maybe your father can join in, too!”

“...Great! Can’t wait…!” Dash choked out through a forced smile. She could already hear Gilda wheezing with laughter.

“It’s a pretty sweet view, isn’t it?” As the sun started to set on Ponyville, Spike put his arm around Rarity as they watched the town sparkle below them.

“It’s lovely, Spikey.” Rarity nodded, unable to keep her eyes off how the sunset reflected off Twilight’s castle. “Sometimes it’s easy to forget how wonderful our little town is.”

Rarity leaned against Spike’s chest to make him pull her in closer, hearing his heartbeat as they two sat together in peace, taking in the view up on the hill.

Spike leaned backwards against the tree, relaxing his body. He could feel Rarity’s head press up against his chest, but he could also feel her hoof rubbing up against his crotch. “Heh, you’re really something, you know that?”

Rarity looked up coyly, pretending like she was still just resting on Spike’s chest. “Well, while I appreciate any and all compliments, whatever is this one for?”

“Heh, well for starters, actively going out of your way to eliminate Gabby after learning me and her had some plans,” Spike smirked.

“I simply wanted to spread the word about your skill!” Rarity said innocently.

“Oh yeah, I know, I heard it as it happened,” Spike nodded. “Just like how I heard that you wanted to make it up to her by giving her a taste of revenge.”

Rarity scoffed, rolling over to lay on Spike’s lap. “Well without you, the orgy wouldn’t have been nearly as fun! Plus Gabby seemed so down…”

“Really? Those moans sounded a bit too desperate for me…”

“And I suppose you know what my desperate moans sound like?” Rarity pouted her lips and huffed, glaring up at Spike, who looked back down with a soft chuckle.

“I think I know them well enough,” he teased. “Enough to know you really enjoyed what Gabby’s fingers did to ya.”

“Admittedly, Gabby’s finger skill was impeccable,” Rarity giggled, rubbing her hoof against Spike’s half-erect cock. “A shame she’ll have to wait a bit longer to show it to you.”

Spike let out an aroused grunt as Rarity continued to stroke his stiffening shaft. “I think I can wait. In the meantime, how about I show you my fingerwork, and you can tell me if it’s better than hers.”

Rarity felt Spike’s claws walking down her stomach, his middle finger rubbing up and down her vulva. “Oooh, only if I get to show you what I can do with my tongue!”

“We might need to get Gabby over as an impartial judge,” Spike suggested, half-joking.

“Yes, well, after I take care of things here, first.” Rarity sidled herself between Spike’s legs, kissing and nuzzling his cock until he was fully erect. “You know, Spike, I think the view’s even better now.”

“Heh, likewise.”

Day 30: Stamina Mode

The day had finally come. As the final hour of November approached, the remaining participants gathered at Zecora’s hut in the Everfree Forest.

“There you are! Come in, come in! I know we’re all waiting to begin!”

Though the zebra had done a bit of rearranging, they all found the space much more roomier since half the competition clopped out over the month.

The cabinet was now open with each of the bottles, broken or otherwise, on full display at the back wall.

As they all walked in, Zecora closed the door behind them. “This long month is at its end, so go and celebrate with a friend! Those potion bottles aren’t just for show, when it’s time to drink, I’ll let you know!”

They eagerly chatted amongst themselves, waiting for midnight and trying not to let a last-second disaster happen.

“Can you believe it? We made it!” Fluttershy squealed in delight, dancing in place.

“Well of course you made it, Fluttershy!” Discord said, summoning a pedestal from the ground to lift her up. “I believed in you the whole time.”

Fluttershy looked up to see confetti and streamers falling down on her specifically, giggling and blushing before reaching over to hug Discord. “Thanks Discord, I believed in you too!”

“Oh Fluttershy…”

As the two hugged, Fluttershy’s warm smile turned into a coy grin. “So, what surprises do you have planned for tonight?”

“Well, if I told you now, it wouldn’t be a surprise, now would it?” Discord traced a claw down Fluttershy’s back, scritching right between her wings. “Don’t get yourself too excited now, I still need to keep some secrets.”

“Oh gosh!” Fluttershy giggled in excitement. “Do you have something planned for the others, or is it all for me?”

“Only the most fun ones,” Discord winked.

“Lemmie tell ya, this was NOT as hard as I thought!” Zephyr barged in and boasted, expecting the same level of praise that Fluttershy and Discord were giving each other.

Though Discord was ready to make him lose right there, or at least edge him until midnight, Fluttershy was nice enough to intervene.

“I’m glad you managed to stick it through, Zephyr,” she said, giving him a loving hug.

“Yes yes, we’re all proud of your ability to NOT do something,” Discord grumbled before pushing him aside. “Go try and woo Rainbow Dash or something you hopeless romantic!”

“Hey, not a bad idea! Gotta secure myself first in line, after all!” Zephyr clicked his tongue and waved goodbye with his wings. “Thanks for watching out for me, Big D!”

As Discord growled, Fluttershy put her wing around his neck. “Well, at least he’s flattering you.”

Gilda and Rainbow Dash started bumping fist to hoof, laughing as they congratulated each other.

“Look at you, two years in a row AND you still got to eat out a princess!” Gilda chuckled. “Ya always want to one-up me somehow, huh Dash?”

“Hey, you’re the one that hooked up with someone before the orgy even started!” Dash countered. “Where is she, anyway?”

Gilda gestured behind her, showing Limestone Pie acting more like her shyer sister, blushing and nervously rubbing one hoof against the other.

“Wow, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you blush ever, Limestone!” Dash lightly teased. “Gilda must be doing a number on you!”

“You tell Pinkie about this, I kill you,” Limestone warned, now snarling, but still blushing.

“Noted. Congrats though, you got yourself a pretty awesome griffon!”

Now it was Gilda’s turn to start blushing. “Geez, Dash, you act like you set me up with her.”

“But I helped, didn’t I?” Dash gave Gilda an insufferably smug grin.

“Yeah, you did…” Gilda reluctantly sighed. “I already told Limestone about the plan for Zephyr…which we might have to enact now,” she said, pointing behind Rainbow Dash.

“Well don’t you look lovely, Rainbows!” Zephyr said, strolling into the conversation. “No surprise to see you made it! So, how about we do what we’ve wanted to do for a looong time?”

Gilda and Limestone stepped in-between to talk to Zephyr. “Actually, we already asked Rainbow Dash for a few rounds.” Gilda said, wrapping her arm around Limestone.

“Y-Yeah, she wanted to prove she could take a full hour of us giving it to her!” Limestone nodded along.

“Oh! Uh…no problem! You girls have your fun with Rainbow Dash!” Zephyr slowly started to back away. “I’ll just be waiting for you then! I know you can’t stay away!”

“Well, whaddya know?” Smolder smirked, looking at Ocellus and Gallus. “All three of us actually made it!”

“Yeah!” Ocellus sighed in relief. “I feel like I was cutting it really close, though!”

“Psh, it was no big deal!” Gallus nonchalantly said, trying to wipe the sweat off his forehead. “Though since I’ve still got Gilda here, and you two lost both your backups, that makes me the winner by default, right?”

Smolder laughed out of disbelief at Gallus’s gall. “Why? Ya scared that I’m gonna dominate your feathery ass?”

“Tch, like you could!”

As Gallus and Smolder started butting heads, Ocellus had to break them up again, putting a hoof on their chest and shoving them apart. “At least wait until midnight to take out your sexual frustrations! …Please…” she whimpered, her hind hooves trembling just a little bit.

“Fine, fine…” Gallus brushed off his chest. “How are we gonna settle this between the three of us, then? Cause I still wanna have a go with Fluttershy later.”

Smolder shrugged. “Well the original plan was that me and Ocellus were gonna see who made the other one cum more. Figured we’d be doing the same thing here.”

“So it’s just gonna be all three of us in one big fuck pile? And I’m gonna have to keep track of how many times I made both of you cum while you’re busy sucking me off or whatever?”

“In fairness, you’re going to be doing the same to us,” Ocellus pointed out. “Shouldn’t be that hard to figure out when you’ve made Smolder cum, she makes this really cute moan whenever she-”

Smolder immediately put her hand over Ocellus’s mouth in a panic. “OKAY! The whole point of this thing is to find out if dragons, changelings, or griffons are better at fucking. I think we’ll have an answer if we just go for it and not overanalyze it like you two nerds!”

“Fine fine, hope you two like collars, cause I’m gonna milk that victory prize for all its worth,” Gallus snickered. He made a ring with his thumbs and index fingers around Smolder’s neck as if sizing her up.

Smolder clenched onto Gallus’s wrist, making him retract his hands. “When I win, the first thing I’m making you two do is cleaning my bed until it stops smelling like Yona.”

Gallus and Ocellus shuddered, not even they could get the yak scent out of their rooms.

With Gallus and Smolder announcing their pre-emptive victory plans, Ocellus assumed it was time to reveal hers. “Hope you two aren’t out of shape, after I win, I have a lot of experiments on dragon and griffon sexual biology and fetishism I wanna carry out…”

Though the energy in Zecora’s hut was energetic with a very horny overtone, one winner in particular didn’t look too excited to be there.

“Still feeling sore, Mina?” Twilight asked, approaching the moping dragon.

“Can you blame me?” Mina grumbled. “I mean, three days until the end and then BAM!” She punched her palm in anger.

“I can’t fault you for feeling that way,” Twilight nodded sympathetically. “You’re not upset at Rainbow Dash, are you?”

Mina rocked her head from side to side, wincing as she chose her words carefully. “A liiiittle? I mean I’m mad she took her out, but also…I kinda wish it was me in her place instead.”

Twilight softly giggled, “Well, I hope you can still enjoy tonight. You still won, and I think you have a loooot of horny frustrations to work out,” she winked.

Mina slowly softened up with Twilight’s help. “Heh, I am a little curious on what sort of stuff Discord’s into…” she sheepishly admitted.

As Twilight took another look around the room, inspiration struck. “You know, it’s not a perfect solution, buuuuut…” she leaned in, whispering her idea to Mina.

Mina’s eyes slowly widened in realization as Twilight relayed her plan. She was almost kicking herself for not thinking of it first. “...Would she?”

“If you asked nicely.”

As the midnight hour drew closer, the energy in the room got more excited. Zecora stood near the shelf of potions, preparing her announcement.

“Goodness, I can’t believe I made it! Even I didn’t think I’d last!” Mrs. Cake exclaimed.

“You should be proud of yourself, Mrs. Cake, a month of temptation is difficult to take!” Zecora said, smiling warmly at the mare.

“Well, I doubt it was difficult for you, Zecora! You always look so zen and relaxed!” Mrs. Cake pointed out, struggling to remember a time she didn’t see Zecora look cool and collected.

Zecora quickly shook her head. “There were times where I thought I might go astray, I just tend to not let it out on display,” she said, cheekily winking at Mrs. Cake.

Mrs. Cake gave Zecora an equally playful smirk. “Oh really? Would you care to tell me about some of those times? What could possibly push Zecora’s buttons?”

A faint blush appeared on Zecora’s cheeks. “Perhaps I can tell you more, once we’re rolling on the floor.”

“What, with an old mare like me? Oh Zecora, you mustn’t!” Mrs. Cake giggled. She was blushing far heavier than Zecora, but still found the courage to lean in closer.

Not wanting to back down, Zecora placed her muzzle right in front of Mrs. Cake’s, feeling her warm breath on her face. “You’re experienced through and through, I see no reason why I shouldn’t pick you.”

“IT’S ALMOST MIDNIGHT!” Rainbow Dash called out, causing Mrs. Cake and Zecora to sheepishly back up.

The winners started to gather around Zecora and the potions, waiting for the minutes to tick by.

Zecora reached into the cabinet, grabbing the unbroken potion bottles and passing them out, each one getting the brew they had started with in October.

“For thirty long days you had to wait, but now it is time to celebrate! Before we relieve all that stress, we shall drink to our success!” She raised her bottle high, prompting the others to follow with a cheer.

“So…uh…is this like a special potion, or what?” Gallus asked.

“The effects you’ll feel will be a delight, it’ll make sure this orgy lasts long into the night!”

“All I needed to hear,” Gallus said as he popped the cork off, hearing twelve different pops around him.

“So after our countdown of ‘Three, two, one’, drink it all and then have fun!”

“It’s almost time!” Twilight called out.

The winners grouped up, potion bottles in hoof, claw, talon and paw, ready to indulge in their long-waited prize.

“TEN! NINE! EIGHT!”

Gallus, Smolder, and Ocellus all locked eyes with each other, each of them picturing themselves raking in the spoils of their own competition.

“SEVEN! SIX! FIVE!”

Discord’s long body wrapped around Fluttershy’s waist, ready to make his move.

“FOUR! THREE! TWO!”

Gilda pulled in Rainbow Dash and Limestone, the latter leaned in just a bit closer to the hug.

“ONE!”

Instead of their usual horny cheer of celebration, the group each put their bottle to their lips, throwing their head back as they chugged Zecora’s white potion down. As the sweet and creamy taste went down their gullets, they immediately started to feel the effect.

Author's Note

Almost time! Let's get it on!

The Orgy

A collective shudder echoed throughout Zecora’s home, including from the zebra herself.

All the desperation that had built up over the month had vanished. They were all still horny, but all the anxiety and frustrations turned into a motivational drive to get it on.

All the winged creatures immediately had their wings pop open in excitement.

Twilight shivered and stamped her hooves in place. “Oooh, I don’t know what that did, but…wow!”

“Holy fuck I feel good!” Gallus grinned, feeling supercharged with energy.

Even Discord twisted and wiggled his body around involuntarily. “Well now! That has some kick to it!”

“I-I didn’t think it was possible to get hornier!” Ocellus stammered, though instead of being overwhelmed, she was fully embracing the horny nature emanating from everyone around her.

“LET’S! FUCKING! DO THIIIIIIIIS!” Dash cried, pumping her hooves in the air before tackling Gilda to the floor.

“Hey! Save some for me, damnit!” Limestone yelled, joining Rainbow Dash and Gilda in rolling on the floor.

“Soooo…” Smolder walked between Gallus and Ocellus, putting her claws on their shoulders. “...last one to cum is the winner?”

“Sure, I’m in,” Gallus nodded.

“Uh, shouldn’t we have more of a plan?” Ocellus objected. “Like, don’t you think we should talk about what else we could-oh fuck it, I’m so horny!”

The three quickly found themselves tangled up in a mess of what could only be loosely be described as foreplay, trying to get in a position to pleasure at least one of them to make sure they cum first.

It was a bit messy and twisted due to being fueled by total horniness, but Gallus was at Ocellus’s crotch, Ocellus at Smolder’s, and Smolder at Gallus’s.

And not wanting to make the wait any longer, they didn’t even bother any sort of countdown, just jumping right into it.

With his sharp beak, Gallus initially opted to just use his fingers to pleasure Ocellus. Probably for the best, as he slipped his index and middle finger into her and instantly made the changeling shiver.

With a hungry grunt and a lick of her lips, Ocellus planted her lips onto Smolder’s crotch, plunging her tongue against the dragon’s folds.

Not to be outdone, Smolder eyed up Gallus’s throbbing erection, and slipped it past her lips, taking it down her throat in short increments.

As the only one with his mouth unoccupied, Gallus’s moans were loud. Smolder had taken in his full cock in far less time than he expected. And he was already feeling that dragon tongue getting to work. His fingers teased Ocellus’s pussy, parting the lips and gently grazing the inner walls.

Ocellus’s wings buzzed with delight as she continued to eat Smolder out. The dragon was already so wet, though it was hard for her to tell just how close Smolder was to her climax when Gallus kept toying and teasing her.

She knew how much Gallus was struggling through the whole month, so she assumed it wouldn’t take much to get him to blow his load. Though the issue would then lie in making sure Ocellus came before she did.

“Nnngh! F-Fuuuck!” Gallus moaned, no doubt making Smolder happy about her progress. The fingering was making Ocellus tremble, but he needed to take it further if he wanted to win. The pride of the griffons was on the line, after all. He used his thumbs to gently spread Ocellus’s lips apart, bringing his beak closer to the changeling’s crotch. He started with slow drags of his tongue, but quickly got into the mood, giving her more greedy licks and slurps.

Ocellus’s hoof kicked upwards in response. She started to sweat as Gallus’s tongue started to delve inside her. She could feel much more coming from Gallus than from Smolder. Whatever she was doing, it was effective. Perhaps she just needed to try it herself. Using her changeling magic, Ocellus transformed her muzzle into a more distinct, draconic, and orange. She immediately started lapping at Smolder’s pussy, using her new tongue to explore anew.

Smolder’s eyes widened in shock. She had a feeling that Ocellus would do this to her. She couldn’t prepare herself on how good it felt, though. A chill went down her spine as she tried to keep herself concentrated on Gallus. Her long tongue wrapped around Gallus’s shaft, making sure to do as many loops as possible before she flexed her tongue and started squeezing his dick.

Gallus shuddered and cocked his head back. “Fuck me…that tongue is…!” With how much Ocellus was trembling in so little time, he had to have been getting close. His fingers rubbed against her inner thighs as he lapped at her pussy.

Ocellus rubbing base of tail Ocellus let out a muffled moan of pleasure into Smolder’s crotch as she felt Gallus’s hands rubbing her, though it did give her an idea of her own. Her hooves lifted up Smolder’s tail, as she began to rub the underside, right where the tail met with her thighs.

Smolder clenched her fists, nearly pulling her head back to gasp for air and scream in delight. Instead, she went in the opposite direction, deep throating Gallus’s cock. Her head bobbed up and down, as she swirled her tongue around.

The trio, washed up in their competition and their wave of horniness, moaned louder and louder until the inevitable spray that quickly had each of them trying to point out that they definitely didn’t cum first.

Thankfully, the spell at the start of the month had already worn off. No potion bottle to break, and no sexy flashback, it was all focused on the heat of the moment.

“...There’s no way to tell, is there?” Ocellus grumbled.

“I mean, I didn’t think it’d be that easy to get you to blow!” Smolder snickered, wiping a bit of dribble from her lips.

“You’re saying that like you didn’t just cum at the same time,” Gallus rolled his eyes.

“Still…whew! What a way to start!” Ocellus grinned, “I can’t remember the last time an orgasm felt that good!”

Gallus stretched his arms and wings out. “I know, right? Usually after blowing it that hard I’m spent, but I feel great!” He looked down, it had only been a few minutes, but he was already hard again.

“Yeah, me too!” Smolder pumped her fists in the air, still full of energy. “Like I can do this all…night…long…”

The three looked at each other with increasingly excited grins on their faces as they realized exactly what Zecora meant.

“Heh, well, I bet I can make you cum faster than I did with Ocellus!” Gallus smirked, pointing at Smolder.

“You’re on!”

After rolling around a bit, Gilda threw Rainbow Dash off of her. “Alright, a deal’s a deal, Dash,” she chuckled, already feeling sweaty and heated.

Rainbow Dash pounded her hooves together, panting heavily in horny desperation as she lay on her back. “Fuck yeah! Give it to me, G!”

Gilda sat down in front of Rainbow Dash, it was pretty obvious what she wanted, and she had no objections to sating her needs. She lifted her legs up and immediately put her paws down on Dash’s face.

Dash let out a shudder of delight. She put her hooves on top of Gilda’s feet, squeezing those paws against her cheeks. “Ohhhh yeah, that’s the stuff…”

Gilda let out a short chuckle at Dash’s enthusiasm, before looking over at Limestone. “You gonna come here or what?”

Limestone couldn’t look away from what Rainbow Dash was doing. She had never seen somepony so enamored by a pair of paws before. “That’s gonna satisfy her the whole time?”

“Why, you want a turn?” Gilda smirked. “I figured you’d be happy to get the rest of me.”

“Well, when you put it like that…” Limestone climbed on top of Gilda, making sure not to accidentally crush Rainbow Dash underneath.

Being so worked up and supercharged with lust, seeing Gilda’s smirking at her while being close enough to feel the rise and fall of her chest, feeling the griffon’s hot and heavy breath against her neck…Limestone felt her heart accelerate. She was smiling and she didn’t even realize it.

It almost made her forget the paw-loving pegasus behind her, messily and greedily licking.

“So, what do you wanna do first?”

“How ‘bout you show me what you can do with those claws like you promised?”

Gilda lifted her hands up, walking her fingers up Limestone’s hooves. “Heh, you remembered?”

“Been thinking about it for a month…” Limestone froze up in fear. “Uh…I-I mean…”

Gilda simply put a claw to her lips to spare her further embarrassment. “Then let’s hope I don’t disappoint.”

Limestone could feel Gilda wrapping her arms around her. She turned her head slightly to follow where her hands were going, but looked back to watch the griffon’s face, feeling all those uncomfortable warm happy feelings again before getting a firm squeeze to her flanks.

“GYAH!”

“Heh heh, sorry,” Gilda chuckled. “You’ve been teasing me with these things for a while and I wanted to see how firm they were.”

Getting her flank groped gave Limestone an immediate scowl, but blinked and quickly softened. “A-And…? How are they?”

The griffon gave Limestone a cheeky grin. “Gotta admit, I’m impressed,” she said, giving her haunches another squeeze. “I think these are more toned than Dash’s…”

A muffled grunt of complaint came from Dash underneath Gilda’s paws, though she didn’t bother to stop smothering her face with them, or to stop rubbing herself with her own wings.

Getting back on track, Gilda’s hand reached a bit further around, tracing around Limestone’s flank until she found her pussy. The tips of her talons slowly teasing her lower lips.

Limestone tightened her jaw, trying to hold back a moan, though her tail wagged just for a second.

Gilda kept teasing Limestone’s marehood, silently enjoying the cute little grunts that the ordinarily tough pony kept making.

Rainbow Dash was currently in heaven. All of her senses were being pleased at once. Feeling Gilda’s paws press against her cheeks, seeing her toes wiggle in front of her face, inhaling the fresh scent as she stuck her nose between her toes, the taste of her soles as she dragged her tongue up each one, hearing the little moans from her as she kissed her toes. Though maybe that last part was due to whatever Limestone was doing. She couldn’t tell, and she honestly couldn’t care.

Dash’s wings reached down to stroke herself, the soft blue feathers grazing against her wet pussy, just to make sure she was working her way towards an orgasm.

Gilda couldn’t help but chuckle a bit, Dash’s tongue licking between her toes and the feathery wings kissing her butt tickled her. After a bit more teasing, she finally plunged in, sticking her index and middle finger in Limestone’s pussy.

“OHHH FUCK!” Limestone’s body temporarily froze up, the pleasure temporarily overloaded her senses. She could feel those fingers wiggling inside of her, and it felt good.

“Heh, never been fingered before, have ya?” Gilda smirked as she saw Limestone’s shocked expression. It was the same one Rainbow Dash made on her first time.

Limestone took a few heavy breaths, but slowly nodded to confirm.

“Then lemmie rock your world.”

Gilda started out slow and gentle, with slow strokes with her fingertips against Limestone’s inner walls.

“Aaaah! Aaah fuck!” Limestone’s body kept tensing up as each wave of pleasure hit her. It was only a few strokes of Gilda’s fingers, but it felt like magic.

With Limestone being too stunned to do much, and Rainbow’s tongue currently occupying the space between some plump toes, Gilda figured she needed to take it upon herself to get some pleasure in. Not that she minded, the night was still young, after all. With her free hand, she started rubbing herself, though she made more of an effort to please Limestone.

Limestone kept moaning and gasping. Gilda’s fingers were pleasing her in ways that just couldn’t be done with her own hooves (and sometimes rocks). They were much more precise and flexible, made much more evident when the griffon’s fingers were rubbing her clit.

As expressive as Limestone was, in terms of action, she still wasn’t doing much, only laying on top of Gilda with her hooves on her shoulders. “C’mon, don’t make me do all the work here,” Gilda teased.

“R-Right…” Limestone leaned in forward and puckered her lips, but quickly backed out, not seeing any lips to lock with.

“What, you’ve never kissed someone with a beak before?”

“...No…?”

Gilda playfully rolled her eyes. “Fine, I guess I’ll help show you.” She tilted her head at a slight angle, opening up her beak.

Limestone was still hesitant, but she eventually committed. It was odd to be kissing the hard beak instead of soft lips, but it wasn’t unpleasant. Maybe she just needed more time to get used to it…

“Nnnngh…Nnnnf…” Rainbow Dash was already edging closer to an orgasm, but it didn’t change the pace that she was going with her wings. Her focus was fully on keeping those paws as close to her face as long as possible.

All the embarrassment from her mom, all the dreams about Zephyr, these few moments were worth enduring that hellish month.

Dash continued drooling and lapping at Gilda’s toes, not caring about the volume of the moans she was making. Gilda and Limestone could hear a very distinctive “Fuuuuuuck!” come out of the pegasus, and a slight arching back of her back and neck from underneath, lifting up the couple ever so slightly.

Gilda felt Dash’s tired and satisfied murmurs on her soles, but it didn’t take long for her to feel some kisses peppering her toes. Seems Dash wasn’t going to stop until she was stopped.

Gilda’s fingers continued to rub inside Limestone’s pussy, fingering her and herself at the same time. Though at least to the griffon’s relief, Limestone was becoming more comfortable with kissing her.

Limestone could feel the tip of Gilda’s tongue pressing against her as the talons rubbed her inner walls. She leaned further into the kiss, pushing Gilda’s head back just a little bit, sneaking her tongue into Gilda’s beak.

Now that Limestone was getting into it, Gilda figured it was a prime opportunity to try out her technique that she had been practicing. She took her fingers out and crossed them before penetrating again. As she entered Limestone’s marehood, she slowly twisted her wrist, having her fingers swirl inside her.

Limestone’s pupils shrank to pinpricks, needing to break the kiss to throw her head back in pleasure. “OHHHHHH FUCK!”

“Nnnf…heh, ya like that?” Gilda huffed, focusing on her own clit for pleasure as she kept turning her wrist from side to side.

It was simply too much for Limestone to handle, only enduring for a few more seconds longer before hitting her climax. Her entire body trembled as she lay limp atop of Gilda.

With Limestone taken care of, she could focus on her own orgasm, and Rainbow Dash still helping herself to her feet. Though she constantly teased her about her fetish, all the licking and kisses she was receiving did feel good. “Aaaaaaaahhhh fuck yeah!”

Limestone picked herself up after her daze, looking at Gilda with bewilderment and amazement in her eyes. “Holy shit, that was amazing…!”

“Heh, yeah, I just got something that ponies just find irresistible,” Gilda chuckled. “Right, Rainbow Dash?”

“Mmmhm…”

Fluttershy twirled Discord’s goatee around her hoof. “So…is it time for you to tell me what you planned?” She asked with a coy smirk on her face.

“Ever so eager, aren’t you?” Discord chuckled. “Well, I thought we could start out with something that’ll make you see colors that don’t even exist-”

Even before Discord finished his sentence, Zephyr popped up between them.

“Soooo…turns out Rainbows is a little busy at the moment, so you don’t mind if I tag along with you two for a bit, right?”

“Actually…” Discord said through gnashing teeth.

“Just let him have it…” Fluttershy said, trying to cool his anger.

Discord raised his hand, ready to snap his fingers. “Oh, I’d love to-”

“Discord.”

“...Fine.” Discord’s mind started racing to think of ways to have fun and still have a bit of it at Zephyr’s expense.

Discord draped himself over Zephyr. “Well Zephyr, before we begin, I have to ask, do you trust me?”

“Uh…I guess?” Zephyr cautiously raised an eyebrow.

“Good.” Discord snapped his fingers before Zephyr could get another word in.

“Hey! What the-” Zephyr felt a peculiar stir between his legs, one that didn’t feel like a twinge of arousal.

Zephyr turned his head down to check his crotch, but his eyes caught onto Discord’s first, noticing something very familiar and personal to him on the draconequus’s body.

It was surreal to see it from this angle, but that was definitely Zephyr’s throbbing and pre-leaking horsecock currently attached to Discord’s crotch.

“I promise I’ll take good care of it,” Discord grinned, holding his shaft with his lion’s paw.

Logically, that would mean…

Zephyr’s head continued to look down to confirm his suspicions. The knotted, part canine, part equine, part draconic cock between his legs could only belong to Discord.

“Alright, very funny,” Zephyr sarcastically laughed. “I know I’m not exactly packing, but I was actually comfortable with my size, you don’t have to shrink yours to try and make me feel bad!”

Fluttershy put her hooves to her face, hiding the grin and snorting laughter she really shouldn’t be making at Discord’s expense.

Discord, however, was absolutely fuming, immediately flicking “his” shaft with his fingers.

“GYAH FUCK!” Zephyr immediately recoiled, reaching down to console the dick he wasn’t currently in possession of. “Come on, dude!”

“If you value the well-being of your dick, perhaps you should stop acting like one!” Discord huffed with indignance.

“Look, all I’m saying is that with all that chaos magic, you couldn’t spare a bit to give me something here? I mean, I can make a lot with a little when I’m cranking it alone, but this is ridiculous!”

Discord’s eyes lit up with fiery fury. “Alright, that’s it! I’m gonna-”

“Can we please do something before I decide to join in with whatever Twilight’s doing?” Fluttershy interrupted, becoming just as frustrated as she was horny.

Discord and Zephyr looked at each other and reluctantly hung their heads in shame.

A small smirk appeared on Fluttershy’s face. “Good. Now then…” With wings spread, she lifted up her tail, and opened her jaw wide. “...Pick a spot, boys.”

Zephyr put his hooves on Fluttershy’s flank, prepping himself for entry with Discord’s cock, while Discord stood in front, waiting for Fluttershy to ease Zephyr’s cock in.

Zephyr had to scoot himself closer than he thought, still not used to the cock-swap. When he put himself in, he pursed his lip, not feeling anything from insertion. He even did a few thrusts with his hips, but still nothing.

Discord, however, let out a moan of pleasure, despite Fluttershy not even touching him yet.

The moment Fluttershy wrapped her lips around the cock in front of her was when Zephyr felt something. It was warm and wet that enveloped his cockhead, slowly inching its way down his length. “Ohhhh fuck! W-Woaaah!”

Discord gently parted Fluttershy’s mane back, making sure it didn’t fall in front of her face while she was sucking him off.

Fluttershy was slowly slipping more of Zephyr’s cock into her mouth, while feeling the plapping of Discord’s in her pussy. Though looking up and seeing Discord while feeling a large horsecock pushing against her throat confused her brain.

It was just as confusing for Zephyr. His hips were thrusting at a steady pace, but his cock wasn’t feeling the feedback that he expected, instead only feeling the slow inching of Fluttershy’s mouth on his cock, having it rest on her tongue as she continued to work his shaft down.

Discord, however, was feeling perfectly content with this bizarre situation he made. Zephyr was doing a fantastic job of thrusting at a comfortable pace. Even though he couldn’t feel Fluttershy sucking him off, from Zephyr’s moans, it sounded like she was doing a wonderful job of it.

Fluttershy eventually got the full length of Zephyr’s cock in her mouth. It took a few seconds to get used to the feeling and not choke on it, but she slowly got to work, bobbing her head back and forth.

“Ohhhh! Fuck yeah! That’s the stuff!” Zephyr cried out in delight, starting to hump Fluttershy faster in response. The knot of Discord’s cock slammed against Fluttershy’s flank.

Zephyr’s increased speed made Discord start to shiver. He couldn’t remember the last time he had gone this fast with Fluttershy before. A side effect of Zecora’s potion that made her more frisky, perhaps?

Being worked over from both sides certainly kept Fluttershy busy, moving her hips along with Zephyr’s thrusts to help Discord, and putting her tongue to work to help Zephyr.

Zephyr let out a shaky exhale. He got tingles every time he felt Fluttershy’s tongue lapping at his cockhead…while he was still right behind her, watching it happen as it clearly looked like Discord was getting the blowjob…

You know what, best not to think about it too hard.

The normally smug look on Discord’s face had melted away. He was getting just as flustered as everyone else in the room, unable to hide his blush, or the moans.

Fluttershy’s stiff wings twitched. Hey eyes shut tight as she let out muffled moans into Zephyr’s cock, screaming to indicate how close she was.

Zephyr firmly planted his hooves on Fluttershy’s cutie mark, keeping Discord’s dick inside as far as it would go. “Hhhhngh…! So good…gonna…!”

Fluttershy and Zephyr orgasmed at around the same time, with the load going straight down Fluttershy’s throat. However, despite the desperate look on Discord’s face, it looked like he was purposefully holding himself back.

“A-Aah…wait…Zephyr, you may want to pull out,” He warned.

“Wait, wha-”

“Just do it!” Discord demanded through gritted teeth, unable to keep the dam from bursting for much longer.

Zephyr quickly did as he was told, throwing his crotch back just before Discord hit his climax.

With an ecstatic cry, Discord finally let loose. From Zephyr’s crotch, Discord came…a large amount of confetti and streamers that burst over the three of them, complete with a loud popping sound.

“Well, what do ya know?” Zephyr chuckled, rubbing the top of Discord’s dick. “I guess that whole thing about good things in small packages is true after all!”

With a grumble, Discord popped Zephyr’s dick off his crotch, brandishing it like a weapon.

“...Discord, what are you doing?”

“What I’ve wanted to tell him to do for ages…”

Though many went straight to whatever sex position came to mind first when midnight struck, Mina had another idea, one that required a bit of setup…and some costumes.

“Are you sure about this?” Twilight asked, wriggling around as ropes were wrapped all around her midsection, binding her from her shoulders to her hips. “I mean, I’m familiar with the source material, but not to the extent of, say, Spike…”

“Aw, you’ll be fine!” Mina assured her. “Just follow my lead.”

Mina cleared her throat to get into character, her voice getting much lower and more seductive than her usual chipper tone.

“Well, well, well, found yourself in another bind, Matter-Horn?” she smirked, putting her foot down on Twilight’s flank.

Twilight stumbled for a bit trying to think of something that Masked Matter-Horn would say. “Rrrgh, what do you want, Shadowclaw?” she grumbled, her hind hooves kicking as the only other part of her that was free.

“So moody!” Mina clicked her tongue “And here I was, about to save you. Though I might just leave if you’re going to be so ungrateful.”

“I don’t have time for these games!” Twilight wiggled around, trying to fake a struggle to make it look real.

“Well, you should. A little break wouldn’t kill you,” Mina smirked. “Besides, it’s not like you’re going anywhere any time soon…”

“I would, if you’d just help out…” Twilight growled. the ring around her horn didn’t actually block her magic, but for the sake of the part…

Mina paced around Twilight before kneeling down in front of her. “Oh, I can certainly help you out, you’ve been really stressed trying to clean up the city all by yourself. It’s made you…” The dragon slowly pulled down the tight-fitting costume. “...tense.”

Twilight’s cheeks started to burn from the exposure against her flank. “W-What are you doing?”

Mina traced a claw around Twilight’s pussy. “Sheesh, you’re soaking! You’ve been doing all this work, you haven’t been taking care of yourself. No wonder you’re so grumpy…”

Twilight let out a moan, “S-Shadowclaw…!”

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you.” Mina stuck out her tongue, giving Twilight’s marehood a few curious licks.

A shudder immediately left Twilight’s lips. It had been a whole month since she had felt something like this. She nearly forgot that she was supposed to say something in character. “Uh…Aaaah…Q-Quit screwing around and let me o-out, already! I-I have work thaaaaat needs to be done!”

“I know you do, and so do I,” Mina winked. “So you just sit back and relax while I get to work, okay?”

Twilight felt Mina’s tongue flick against pussy, her forked tongue constantly just “This…aaah! T-This isn’t helpiiiing!” she cried out, though part of her words were due to the edging and teasing.

Mina rolled her eyes, getting up to stand over Twilight. “You certainly seem to enjoy mouthing off to me. How about you make your mouth useful for once?”

“What do you m-MMMPH!” As Twilight was making her retort, Mina turned around to sit on her face, her muffled cries drowned out in dragon pussy.

Mina stifled a grunt of contentment. Twilight’s muffled moans did feel good, especially after so long. “Come on, Matter-Horn! I know you can do better than that!”

With a grunt that sounded reluctant, Twilight started licking Mina’s slit. Since she was tied up from the shoulders down, she had to tilt her head up and down in order to get some good use out of her tongue.

“A-Aaaah! That…that’s more like it…!” Mina quickly reciprocated, lying down on her belly to get herself closer to Twilight’s crotch to give her some more thorough licks, doing more than just teasing with the tips of her forked tongue.

Mina lying down gave Twilight some room to breathe, though she was still kept within close proximity of Mina’s bits. It did make things more comfortable, as she chose to plunge her muzzle into Mina’s pussy.

“Hnnngh…Ah…Y-You’re getting…nnnf!” With Twilight going further, Mina had to follow up. Her tongue plunged deeper into the princess’s pussy.

Twilight threw her head back and shuddered, though she wanted the chance to get a snarky jab in from Masked Matter-Horn. “You were one to talk about me being soaked. The way you were moaning, I’m surprised you weren’t dripping when you saw me tied up like this.”

Mina started stammering, trying to think up a cool-headed retort in character, though having Twilight kissing her nethers wasn’t helping her.

“Heh, I’m the one who’s got my hooves bound, and yet I’ve still gotten you tongue-tied,” Twilight smirked, plunging her tongue into Mina’s pussy.

“NNNGH! Twi…Matter-Horn!” Mina gasped, breaking character for just a split second. Her cheeks were burning. Twilight was not only out-quipping her, but being incredibly skilled at eating her out.

It took a bit to mentally recover, but Mina eventually got back to work. “Hmmph, if you’re so proud of what you’re doing, perhaps I’ll just keep you like this…” she muttered.

“Oh? Then maybe I won’t finish you off,” Twilight fired right back. “And I can tell you’re needy…”

Mina knew that Twilight was just saying that in-character, but her threat genuinely chilled her. “J-Just keep using that tongue of yours…”

Twilight obliged with Mina’s request, lapping at Mina’s pussy, rolling her head up and down, making sure as much of her tongue was stimulating the dragon as possible with each lick.

Mina’s tongue focused on Twilight’s clit. Her long, forked tongue flicking against the nub over and over. Her hands held down Twilight’s thighs so that her kicking wouldn’t interrupt her tongue circling around the princess’s clit.

Twilight’s wings struggled against the ropes wrapped around her, trying to push out and break free to spread out. She pushed her muzzle up against the dragon’s crotch, moaning and licking.

Mina let out a shaky breath, as she kept licking Twilight’s clit, she tried to think of some clever line she could say as Shadowclaw just before she came, but as Twilight kept licking her inner folds, all she could think of to say was…

“T-Twiliiiiiight!”

“Aaaah! Minaaaaaaa!”

Once the afterglow started to set in, both girls started giggling at what they just did.

“So? Was that just like you imagined it going?” Twilight asked, teleporting herself free.

“Heh, maybe even better. I didn’t know you could do a good Masked Matter-Horn, Twilight!”

“What, you think it’s my first time?”

“Well, Mrs. Cake?” Zecora nudged Mrs. Cake’s ribs. “The time is right, what did you plan on this special night?”

“Oh, I had a few things prepared…” The baker giggled as she took out some fruit and syrup, honey, whipped cream, chocolate, and piping bags full of frosting.

“I was going to save some of it for Princess Celestia, but…” Mrs. Cake let out a sigh, she did enjoy the few seconds she got of sensual princess licks, it was a shame that Windy Whistles had beaten her to it.

“I’d hate for your frosting to go to waste,” Zecora lay on her back, exposing her belly. “So put it on me, and give me a taste.”

“Mmm, well there’s an idea…” Mrs. Cake licked her lips, trying to figure out what to drizzle on the zebra first.

She ultimately picked the cherry syrup to start with, popping open the bottle and letting it slowly drizzle down onto Zecora’s chest and stomach.

Zecora let out a quiet little “Oooh” as the syrup hit her. She wiggled her hooves around in anticipation of what was to come.

Mrs. Cake placed her tongue at Zecora’s inner thighs, the lowest point where the syrup drizzled down to. Her rough tongue slowly worked up her body.

“Nnnnf…!” Zecora bit her lip and leaned her head back, a little giggle coming out as she felt Mrs. Cake lick up her stomach and chest. “With a tongue like that, I’ve truly been blessed, to be a part of your little taste test.”

“Oh, you’ve got plenty of exotic flavor yourself, Zecora,” Mrs. Cake cooed. Her licks were slow and deliberate, always starting at her thighs or lower belly, going all the way up to the chest, but never higher.

Zecora huffed and moaned. Each lick was turning her on, but none of them were enough to really satisfy her. Not that she particularly minded. With how much Mrs. Cake had brought to the orgy, it’d be such a shame for her to only use just one topping. Though admittedly, a whole month of not clopping mixed with her own potions did make her feel particularly frisky.

Mrs. Cake had gotten all of the cherry syrup off of Zecora’s body, although she was undeniably stickier because of it. “Mmm, not bad, though I think we could improve on the flavor, don’t you agree?”

“A better flavor I do not doubt, just don’t forget to eat me out.” Zecora winked.

“Oh, there’s no need to worry about that…”

Zecora could feel something sticky dripping down on her body again, this time closer to her crotch, trickling down her inner thighs, and then feeling something else dropping onto her, sticking to her fur.

Mrs. Cake coated Zecora’s crotch with honey, then topped it off with some blueberries and sliced strawberries.

“I see you’ve decided to combine, to make this experience divine,” Zecora winked.

“Mmhm! Any baker worth her sugar knows that the ingredients are better together!” Mrs. Cake gave Zecora’s crotch a sloppy lick, getting some of the honey and the zebra’s pussy at the same time.

Zecora hummed in delight. Mrs. Cake’s tongue slowly lapped at her pussy, while multitasking to taste the honey and fruit as well.

Some of the honey had trickled down to Zecora’s pussy, which Mrs. Cake happily lapped up as well, grinning as she tasted the combination of honey, strawberry, and zebra juices.

Intentional or not, the focused licking made Zecora’s normally unflappable attitude falter for just a bit. “Ah! Work that tongue, give me more! Give me what I’ve been waiting for!” A little whine left the zebra’s mouth every time Mrs. Cake strayed from licking to slurp up one of the bits of fruit spread on her crotch.

“Oh my, that sounds awfully needy, Zecora!” Mrs. Cake teased. Hearing the desperation in her voice made her switch from greedy licks to a slow tracing around her vulva.

Zecora blushed madly as Mrs. Cake called her out. Ordinarily she’d be more level-headed, but her own potions had supercharged her libido. “I do confess, I’ve felt quite needy! I want to cum! Please! Make it speedy!”

Mrs. Cake considered getting Zecora to beg a pretty good accomplishment, and after lapping up the last blueberry, she focused fully on Zecora’s sex, holding onto the zebra’s inner thighs, rolling her tongue over Zecora’s vulva.

Zecora moaned with delight, pounding the floor and bucking her hips against the mare’s tongue as she climaxed.

Mrs. Cake licked her lips as Zecora squirted on her muzzle. “Mmm! Sweet as sweet can be!”

Zecora lay panting for a few seconds before standing back up with an excited grin on her face. “Now I shall return the favor. Let’s see if I have a new favorite flavor…”

“Oooh, by all means…” Mrs. Cake giggled, lying on her back, waiting for Zecora to make her move.

Zecora chose her combination, a can of whipped cream and a bottle of chocolate syrup. With a few shakes, Zecora started spraying the whipped cream all over.

“Eep! Zecora…!” Mrs. Cake’s eyes widened as she saw just how much the zebra was using. It wasn’t a waste of food, but it’d certainly take a lot of licks to get it all.

“I do not plan on going light, my hunger is quite strong tonight!” Zecora declared, adding the chocolate drizzle.

As the chocolate started drizzling down onto Mrs. Cake’s fur, she could already feel Zecora greedily start to eat up the whipped cream and chocolate. She was immediately overtaken by giggles and moans as Zecora’s tongue dragged across her body.

Unlike the usual grace and mysticism the zebra was known for, there was no real pattern to how Zecoa spread the whipped cream, it was just a widespread shot, and she intended to clean off every bit she used.

Mrs. Cake fidgeted and giggled as Zecora cleaned her up. As she worked, Zecora was getting to the places that she knew for a fact that weren’t touched by the whipped cream or the chocolate, such as her hind hooves, her neck, her cheeks, and yet Zecora’s lips and tongue met them all the same.

After giving Mrs. Cake a thorough cleaning to get her all hot and bothered, it was time for the main course.

Mrs. Cake’s eyes met Zecora’s, the zebra licking her lips as she placed her lips over her crotch, giving it a quick kiss. “Oooh…you really know how to turn a mare on…!”

Though your cool confections are rather sweet, let’s see what happens when I turn up the heat…” Zecora swirled a nice little dollop of whipped cream on Mrs. Cake’s clit, and gingerly placed her lips and started sucking on her nub.

Mrs. Cake arched her back and as Zecora focused on her clit. Her moans got louder with each prolonged second of licking.

Zecora never gave Mrs. Cake a moment to catch her breath. She was always working her clit over, licking, kissing, and suckling on it.

Zecora’s relentless approach had Mrs. Cake screaming with pleasure. Every time she tried to get a word in, Zecora would just kiss her in just the right spot to make her lose her train of thought. It wasn’t long until she finally climaxed.

As Mrs. Cake sat up, she started to fan herself off. “Oh goodness, Zecora! That was so…delicious!”

“A delightful combo we have found, though perhaps we should go another round…”

Gilda wrapped an arm around Fluttershy, making the poor pegasus squeak.

“Y’know, Fluttershy, Dash told me stories about how good of a lay you are. Might as well find out now if she was telling the truth.”

“O-Oh! Well, Rainbow Dash loves gushing about you, too,” Fluttershy giggled. “But they’re usually about your…you know…”

Gilda chuckled and curled her toes. “Heh, figured. So whaddya say? You game?”

“I’d love to!”

As Gilda was eyeing Fluttershy up, she scratched the back of her head. Rainbow Dash wouldn’t be happy if she messed her up, and she knew Fluttershy was particularly sensitive, maybe it’d be best to go easy on her.

Likewise, Fluttershy was evaluating Gilda and what she should do with her. Her and Rainbow Dash were so bold and headstrong, maybe she should try and match that kind of intensity.

Gilda made the first move, grabbing the pegasus and slowly leaning back to have Fluttershy slowly lay on top of her. Her wings reached around and enveloped her. The tips of her feathers teasing her flank and vulva.

The light feather tickling made Fluttershy giggle and shiver. The pegasus took it as a sign to go for it. With a deep breath to gather her courage. She grabbed Gilda by the cheeks and pulled her in for a deep kiss.

Gilda’s eyes widened at Fluttershy’s unexpected boldness. Maybe she was just nervous? Gilda wasn’t complaining of course, she just didn’t think Fluttershy had it in her.

Still pushing herself, Fluttershy shut her eyes tight and slipped her tongue into Gilda’s beak as her hips started to grind against the griffon’s.

Gilda was pleasantly surprised by how forward Fluttershy was being, fighting back against the pegasus’s tongue with her own. If this is what impressed Dash, she could definitely see why.

Fluttershy could feel Gilda’s wings slowly and softly stroking her pussy. She was being so aggressive, and yet Gilda was still being so gentle. Is this what Dash liked about Gilda when they got kinky? Given how enamored she was with her soft paws, it wasn’t a total stretch.

Gilda wondered to herself if she should go as aggressive as Fluttershy was to reciprocate, but given how much she was moaning and squirming, she was very obviously loving the tickling, it was probably for the best to just keep being gentle with her. Plus it just felt nice to not go at such an aggressive pace for once and have someone else do the hard work.

Fluttershy could feel Gilda's arms wrap around her back, holding her in a warm embrace as the tips of her wings tickled and stroked her vulva, the longest of feathers reaching her clit. She thought about slowing down to fully enjoy Gilda’s soft touch, but she was already in a good rhythm, and she’d hate to stop it now.

With Fluttershy kissing deep and grinding her hips, Gilda could feel their pussies rubbing together. She tightened up the hug as she played with the mare’s flank. Her feathers slowly swept back and forth across her cutie mark.

Fluttershy let out muffled giggles, the feather strokes made her guard drop, which allowed Gilda to start pushing back with her tongue. Though not deterred, she kept fighting back, thrusting her hips to find the sweet spot to rub up against Gilda’s clit.

Gilda and Fluttershy had found their method to please the other. Gilda with the slow feather teasing, and Fluttershy with the quick scissoring, each one making the other moan in delight.

But with Gilda constantly teasing her and making her giggle, Fluttershy felt Gilda’s tongue slowly making ground and pushing into her own mouth. Just before she was about to surrender, Fluttershy had one last idea.

The pegasus willingly broke the kiss, gasped for breath as she leaned her head back, and then went straight for the jugular, by gently nibbling on Gilda’s neck.

“OHHHH SHIT!” Gilda felt tingles all over her body, and with Fluttershy still scissoring, she was caught absolutely flustered as her orgasm came in hard.

Fluttershy moaned into the nape of Gilda’s neck as she came at the same time, her quick humping finally slowing down.

“Heh, damn, guess Dash was right about you…” Gilda chuckled. “I guess I wouldn’t mind doing that again with you sometime after, though…” Gilda menacingly wiggled her fingers in front of Fluttershy. “Now I know the perfect way to make you squeal…”

“Eep…”

Limestone had gotten most of the initial excitement of being with Gilda out of her system. As much as she’d love to spend the rest of the night with her, she knew that she had other plans. Still, she wasn’t disheartened, she might as well take Pinkie’s advice and see what other options were available.

At the same time, Smolder was eyeing Limestone with intrigue. Ember was singing her praises, last she recalled, or at least, her rock farm. Still, she distinctly remembered seeing her there in the hot tub back when Spike and Ember got eliminated. That at least was enough to pique her interest. “Hey!”

Limestone turned her head to see Smolder walking towards her. At the very least after the spa day, her opinion on dragons had warmed up considerably, and Smolder seemed friendly enough.

“Yo Limestone, ya wanna do it?”

“Yeah, sure.” Limestone already appreciated the blunt and straightforward approach. Though now that Gilda had introduced her to fingering, she was curious… “Hey, uh…Smolder? Could you…use your fingers?”

Smolder smirked, lifting up her hand and wiggling her fingers just to see Limestone’s eyes immediately get drawn to it. “Heh, no problem.”

Limestone was already blushing madly as Smolder walked behind her, grabbing her tail and lifting it up high. She could feel the dragon’s claw tips lightly spidering on her flank, getting closer to her vulva.

“Couldn’t get enough of Gilda, huh?” the dragon teased, using her index finger to trace around her vulva.

“I…you…rrrgh…” Limestone clenched her teeth. She was frustrated at the teasing, but she couldn’t deny it’s why she asked. “Yeah? So?”

Smolder tilted her head and smirked. “Nothing wrong with it, though now I’ll be insulted if I’m not better than her,” she teased.

“Well maybe if you actually started fingering me…” Limestone fired back.

“Hah, fair enough,” Smolder chuckled, seeing a perfect excuse to slowly start penetrating Limestone’s marehood.

Limestone let out a shudder, flicking her tail upwards as Smolder’s fingers slowly entered her.

Smolder didn’t go that much further in, she used her other fingers to keep teasing her vulva and spreading her lips apart, moreso teasing than anything else.

“Nnngh…fuck…” It was frustrating to not have Smolder go further, but the dragon’s clawtips tracing around her pussy felt amazing.

Of course, Smolder was nice enough to do a little bit of fingering to give what Limestone asked for, going in one finger at a time, rubbing and stroking her inner walls.

“F-Fuck…” Limestone moaned and squirmed, she felt a little bad mentally comparing her work to Gilda’s but it was hard not to with the experience fresh in her. While it was good, it wasn’t going to top the trick where Gilda twists her wrist inside her.

Of course, Smolder wasn’t trying to one-up Gilda with fingerwork alone. She put her index and middle finger on Limestone’s pussy lips to spread them out. “Bet Gilda can’t do this with her beak…”

“Do wha-AAAAAA!? OHHHH SHIT!”

With Limestone’s lips spread out, Smolder plunged her forked tongue into the soaking wet marehood.

It wasn’t a pair of fingers, but the forked dragon tongue inside of her was something else for Limestone.

Smolder’s tongue was long and flexible, lapping against her inner walls, both pointed tips teasing inside her, the length allowing her to plunge deeper without giving Limestone anything but pleasure.

With Smolder’s tongue rolling against the walls of her pussy, it didn’t take long for Limestone to cum. She tried to restrain herself, but the loud cry of ecstasy proved otherwise.

Smolder took her sweet time pulling back her tongue, giving Limestone’s flank a playful smack as she wiped her lips. “Bet nopony could do that, huh?”

Mrs. Cake held Mina in her embrace, pinning her up against the wall.

Mina’s heart pounded in her chest. Was she about to get a hardcore and vigorous sex session with Mrs. Cake?

Mrs. Cake leaned in closer with lidded eyes, pressing her cheek up on the dragon’s shoulder.

With bated breath, Mina waited for Mrs. Cake to make the next move. She felt a hoof pressing down on her hips, slowly tracing down to her crotch. “Hnngh…”

“Oh, you like that, don’t you?” Mrs. Cake teased, having her hoof slowly tracing around Mina’s pussy.

“Nnnf…y-yeah…” Mina nodded. Though Mrs. Cake was just teasing her. Sometimes her hoof spread her pussy lips, but it never got further than that, and it left Mina craving more.

Luckily, Mrs. Cake was happy to provide more. “Then you’re going to love this…” With Mina pinned to the wall, Mrs. Cake started kissing the nape of her neck.

Mina’s cheeks became flushed with pink as the mare kept kissing her neck. The hoof kept slowly rubbing her in broad circles, but the added kisses gave her another layer of being flustered.

Mrs. Cake continued peppering on the kisses, going up her neck, underneath her chin, and up to her blushing cheeks, though not to her lips, only to make sure she could hear all those squeaks coming out of the dragon.

“Hnn…! Ah! Eeep…!” Mina squirmed in place, unable to move from the wall. The earth pony’s touch was gentle, but her push was strong.

Mrs. Cake smirked to herself as she heard more of Mina moans and gasps, getting exactly what she wanted out of her. She gave the dragon a slow lick up her neck.

“Aaah! Eeek! Nnnf!” Mina still felt the slow pace of Mrs. Cake’s hoof, still going around her vulva, barely penetrating her. And yet, she felt so turned on. The lick up her neck sent chills down her spine.

“Oh, I just can’t help myself,” Mrs. Cake had a bubbly giggle, but her speaking had a sultry tone to it. “You just look so cute like that…”

“Nnnnnnf!” Mina’s pride wanted her to lash out at being called cute, but her desperation wanted Mrs. Cake to say it again.

With another kiss to the cheek, Mrs. Cake started laying it on thicker. “Ooh, and those squeaks and moans you make are just adorable…”

“Rrrghh…Aaaah! Eeep!” Mina tried to growl and hold it in, but a gentle nibble to the neck got her going again with more of the moaning that Mrs. Cake deemed cute.

“You’re squirming so much, you must be so needy…” Mrs. Cake cooed, her hoof tracing up and down Mina’s slit. “Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of you…”

Mina gasped for air as she felt the hoof still keeping her tantalizingly close to an orgasm, when she felt something brushing against her arm. She looked down to see Mrs. Cake’s other hoof, pressing against the palm of her hand.

Mina clasped her hand around Mrs. Cake’s hoof. It felt so soft to the touch, she could feel a warmth building up as the mare kept stroking. It all felt so…so…lewd…

Mina squeezed Mrs. Cake’s hoof tight as she climaxed, her entire face covered with a maddening blush.

Mrs. Cake simply giggled and kissed Mina on the cheek again. “That was wonderful, dearie.”

“Hey, Zephyr, not a lotta guys this year, huh?” Gallus looked around, seeing all the mares going at each other around the two.

“Yeah, not that I’m complaining though!” Zephyr grinned. “Plenty of girls to go around!”

“I hear that!” Gallus chuckled. “Still, before that, wanna have some guy fun? Just the two of us?”

Zephyr smirked and shrugged. “Sure, I’m down!”

“Good, because I’ve seriously missed the feeling of throbbing horsecock in my ass!” Gallus immediately wrapped his claws around his beak. “...The fuck?”

“Heh, pretty straightforward! I like it!” Zephyr laughed it off. “I hope your griffon asshole looks so ready for my raging hard dick!”

Zephyr paused. He was certain he didn’t mean to say that. Sure he was thinking it, but that wasn’t something he would say out loud.

Now sufficiently embarrassed, Gallus sighed and facepalmed. “Alright, well, I missed the feeling of being rutted till I can’t think straight.” Another pause and flash of flustered confusion. “I didn’t-Why am I saying this shit?!”

Right next to them, Discord appeared out of nowhere, literally rolling around in laughter.

“Discord, what the fuck?” Gallus growled. “I just wanted to get filled up with hot, sticky stallion cum-FUCK!”

“Oh, things are so much more fun when you turn the filter off!” Discord chuckled, wiping a tear from his eye.

“Why? Who even talks like this?!”

“Realistically, no one, but it’s HILARIOUS!” Discord grinned. “Have fun, you two!”

After Discord disappeared, Gallus looked over to Zephyr. “Okay, you know what? We don’t have to do this.”

“Nah, it’s fine. I’d love to fill you up with my seed! My balls still feel really full!” Zephyr’s muzzle scrunched up, clearly not used to saying this stuff either.

With a reluctant sigh, Gallus turned around and lifted his butt high. He opened his beak and just let whatever spill out. “Alright, then gimmie that big throbbing cock and empty your balls in my ass!”

Zephyr put himself in position, his words also being unfiltered. “The sight of your ass has already got my dick twitching! It’s like it’s begging me to fuck your ass!”

That felt so wrong for Gallus to hear, but fuck it, he was horny. “I’m ready! Put your dick in me!”

“Alright, I hope you’re ready, because my cock has never felt more erect!” Zephyr grinned. He spread out Gallus’s cheeks and slowly slid in.

Gallus’s reaction was immediate, and his outbursts only got more brazen. “AAAH! You’re going in without lube?! My ass is going to be sore for weeks!”

“I’m not even halfway in, and you’re already making those little horny squeaks? I wanna get a few more thrusts in before I shoot my cum inside you!” Zephyr grunted, sliding slowly in, bit by bit.

“It’s iiiin!” Gallus gasped, his cock twitching with pre. “Y-Your big cock is fully in meeeeeee!”

Zephyr kept himself fully thrusted inside the griffon, needing a moment to catch his breath. “The way you’re clenching your cheeks is almost making me cum already!”

Gallus felt Zephyr pull out a bit, before thrusting back in. “Aaaah! I feel like such a butt-slut! Pound my sweet and tender griffon ass!”

“Your ass feels incredible!” Zephyr grunted out, speeding up his humps. “I hope Rainbow Dash feels just as good to be inside!”

At some point, Gallus stopped caring about the things he was saying, Zephyr’s pounding felt too good to worry about what was coming out of his beak. “I can’t believe my ass is being fucked by my hot professor’s hot brother!”

“Did…did you just call me and my sister hot? Fuck, I think that turned me on more! I…I think I’m about to cum!”

“Do it! Cum in me!” Gallus begged. His own cock throbbed and twitched, ready to blow just from the anal alone. “I want you to blow the load of a hot stallion into my ass!”

“Fuck…that’s gonna make…me…cum! Aaaah! I’m cumming, Gallus!”

Gallus shuddered and nearly collapsed entirely to the floor to lie in his own cum. “Aaaah! I can feel it going so deep inside me! It’s so warm! Your warm cum is making me cum too!”

Eventually, the two came to their senses and stood back up.

“Is it over?” Gallus paused, nothing overtly horny came out of his beak, so he took that as a sign.

Discord appeared once more, now laughing so hard he wasn’t even making sound. When he eventually caught his breath, he cleared up his throat. “So! How was your experience?”

“Great! Legitimately amazing sex! Now never fucking do that again.”

Ocellus found herself swarmed by Zecora, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight, who wanted to give her plenty of love. And the three mares had one specific crush in common…

Ocellus’s body transformed into that of a toned, athletic pegasus mare. Her coat turned a beautiful gold, with a mane of black and different shades of gray.

The changeling could already sense the three had their hearts pounding in their chest the moment they saw her change into Daring Do, immediately throwing themselves onto her.

Zecora immediately locked lips with Ocellus, tenderly kissing her like she would the real Daring Do.

Ocellus was unfamiliar with the exact technique Zecora was doing to properly react like Daring would, but she still felt all the love behind it.

Twilight began tending to Ocellus’s wings, rubbing and nibbling the feathers along the top side first, going from the base all the way to the tip.

Ocellus shivered, reciprocating by using her hooves to rub the pussies of Zecora and Twilight as they kissed and nibbled.

Rainbow Dash had Ocellus’s pussy all to herself. She got into position, holding one of Ocellus’s hooves up high so that she could comfortably slide her crotch up against the changeling’s. “Fuck yeah, let’s do this…!”

Ocellus could feel Rainbow Dash start to grind up against her, her hot-blooded energy already making her wet, though that was probably due to the contributions of Zecora and Twilight as well.

“Though the differences are slight, I’m quite glad you’re playing Miss Do tonight,” Zecora winked, kissing Ocellus on the cheek.

“Nnnf, H-Happy to heeeelp!” Ocellus couldn’t get through a sentence without a squeal or horny moan due to what Twilight and Dash were doing.

Twilight nibbled on the top of one of Ocellus’s wings. “You haven’t been taking care of your wings, Daring…” she giggled, running a hoof across the feathers. “Let me take care of that for you…”

“Nnnnf! Aaaah!” Ocellus wasn’t used to her wings being so sensitive, but she loved the erogenous zones that pegasus anatomy gave her, especially when they were being teased like this.

Rainbow Dash was putting her whole body into scissoring Ocellus. The changeling’s hoof was draped over her shoulder. She gyrated her hips, bending her back with each thrust. “This! Feels! So! Fucking! Good!”

Ocellus thrust along with Dash try add some extra sexual friction, but she couldn’t ignore the needs of Zecora and Twilight either. Her hooves were busy rubbing and stroking their marehoods.

Zecora moaned into Ocellus’s mouth, her tongue slipping past to pry into those daring lips of hers as Ocellus’s hoof rubbed her vulva.

Twilight brushed her hoof through Ocellus’s feathers, her own wings trembling behind her as she felt that hoof spreading her lips apart. Just to be a little more adventurous, she brought Ocellus’s wing down to her crotch, having the feathertips stimulate her while her hooves took care of the rest.

With hooves intertwined, Rainbow Dash kept thrusting, getting into a proper rhythm to grind up against Ocellus. Even with the changeling so preoccupied, she kept hitting the sweet spot over and over again.

“Haaah…Aaaah! Oh gosh! G-Girls! This is so much…!” Ocellus panted. Though Dash was already getting herself off by scissoring, it was getting more difficult to pleasure Zecora and Twilight. Her mind was getting more clouded by all the love surrounding her. Though Twilight was making things a little easier on her, now she had to move her wings and her hooves. “Nnngh! S-So much love…!”

“Your hoof moves with the utmost care, let me give you more love to share!” Zecora cooed, whispering into Ocellus’s ears to make her shiver.

Twilight was practically straddling Ocellus’s wing, running the feathers across her pussy. Her hooves grabbed onto the base of the wing, using it as a grip to ride herself back and forth while simultaneously rubbing and stroking that golden wing. “We’re more than happy to give you more…”

Rainbow Dash actually started to slow down, now hyperfocusing so that each of her thrusts meant that her clit would rub up against Ocellus’s every time she thrust her hips. “You better get ready, cause here…it…comes!”

With Zecora’s sultry whispering and gentle touch, Twilight’s horny preening, and Rainbow Dash’s non-stop thrusting, Ocellus was being overloaded with pleasure. She shut her eyes tight and squealed, with how much love was going into her, a bit of it was finally coming out.

The trio of Daring Do fans came at roughly the same time, collapsing on top of Ocellus gasping and panting for breath, though that didn’t stop them from gratefully peppering her cheeks and chin with kisses. once they recovered.

“Heehee…g-girls…s-stop, y-you’re gonna make me cum again…”

Gallus had some free time before going for a round two with Smolder and Ocellus, so he pondered his options. He got most of his pent-up horniness out of his system, but he didn’t want to waste too much orgy time just thinking. Maybe Gilda was available…

Gallus was so zoned in on what he could do, that he didn’t notice Fluttershy until he bumped into her.

“Ah shit, sorry, Professor Fluttershy!”

“It’s alright Gallus,” Fluttershy smiled warmly. “Did you need someone to keep you busy for a bit?”

“Er…yeah, that’d be nice…”

“Oh good! Because I do recall you saying something about wanting a wingjob from me…” Fluttershy wiggled her eyebrows.

“What? When did I-” Gallus rolled back his memories, trying to remember at what point in his life he’d ever admit something like that to Fluttershy. The last time they were together was almost a week ago, where Apple Bloom made a potion that made him-

“Oh.” Gallus nearly turned white from horror. “Uh, listen. That was…I…you know…I didn’t really mean that!”

“Really?” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Well, that’s a shame then. I’ve been told my wings are very soft…”

“Fucking-” Gallus clenched his fists, dignity be damned, he wanted that wingjob. “Damnit, I really want it, Fluttershy. Can you just…do it? Please?”

The absolute speed of Gallus’s turnaround made Fluttershy giggle. “Of course, Gallus. I’d be happy to!”

His cheeks already red with embarrassment, Gallus sat down and spread his legs, already fully erect ever since Fluttershy even brought up the idea.

Fluttershy unfurled her wings, showing off her feathers in all their soft and preened glory.

Gallus watched Fluttershy’s wings get closer, his cock throbbing as the feathers got closer.

Fluttershy wrapped her wing around Gallus’s cock, the feathers covering his shaft.

“Hnnngh!” Gallus shuddered. Fluttershy had barely started, but he already felt close to blowing his load.

“So? Is it just like you imagined it’d feel like?” Fluttershy teased, having her wing slowly stroke his cock.

An annoyed groan left Gallus’s beak. Fluttershy was definitely not letting this go. Still, it was undeniably amazing. It was taking active willpower in him to not cum immediately. “Fuck…! So…good!”

Fluttershy’s wing gripped Gallus’s shaft, slowly pumping his dick to tease every little moan of pleasure out of him.

Gallus panted. Fluttershy’s wing had him in a soft, yet firm embrace. He could feel the movement of each of the yellow feathers that wrapped around his cock, the soft texture outclassed his firm talons. It felt better than any handjob or masturbation session he experienced.

Fluttershy’s wing was broad, though the very tip of her wing wrapped around Gallus’s cock, the rest of it naturally flowed back and forth as the pegasus pumped. The lower half was tickling and teasing his balls and inner thighs as she slowly worked him over.

“Fuck! Oh fuck!” Gallus’s breath was already labored and he was fairly certain a minute didn’t even pass. “H-How are you so good at this?” Fluttershy’s wings were so flexible, almost like an actual hand was jerking him off.

“Just practice, I suppose,” Fluttershy winked as she used one feather to rub Gallus’s tip. “It helps when you don’t really have hands to begin with.

Fluttershy’s answer made sense to Gallus. He had been mainly using his wings to just fly around, and his hands to do pretty much anything else he needed hands to do, especially when it came to pleasure. His wings could theoretically reach, he just didn’t have the dexterity to get much done.

Fluttershy, however, was expertly handling his cock. With slow strokes and gentle squeezes as the soft surface of the feathers kissed his shaft, Gallus found it hard to keep still. The lower feathers that gently grazed against his balls were making him kick.

“Is it just like this in your fantasy, Gallus?” Fluttershy giggled. “I bet it feels really soft and nice…you must be so close…you’re such a good boy…”

“GYAAAAAAAH!” Gallus threw his head back as he shot his load out, getting Fluttershy’s feathers all sticky, and then immediately buried his head into his own hands. He couldn’t believe he just came at the ‘good boy’ line.

Fluttershy put her hoof on Gallus’s back. “Heehee, it’s ok, Gallus! Was it better than you imagined it?”

“...Yes…” Gallus reluctantly muttered, still ashamed of himself.

“Maybe I can show you what I can get done with two wings…That is, if you’ve been a good boy…”

If Fluttershy’s teasing didn’t make Gallus’s face beet-red, the instant boner he got hearing her last two words definitely would have.

Smolder, Twilight, Gilda, and Zecora were busy in a disorganized pile, each of them constantly trying to pleasure each other in special ways.

Smolder was putting her dragon tongue to work. The benefits of being so long allowed her tongue to delve deep into the wet sex of anyone she was lucky to have an encounter with, or at least do a slow long lick up their bodies.

Twilight was the only one at the orgy with traditional magic, and she intended to make good use of it. Her horn lit up, enveloping the crotches of Smolder, Gilda, and Zecora all at once, directly stimulating all three of them at once.

Gilda was mixing between light and intense, using her feathers and her claws to pleasure the other girls. Her wings would gently brush across them, whether it be their sides, back, inner thighs, or even straight over their vulvas. Her claws would be more aggressive, fingering, groping, and a few tickles and pinches thrown in here and there.

Zecora broke out the potions, a little drop of what she brewed up on the fur, scales, or feathers turned the place into an erogenous zone for a few minutes. It not only made her strokes, licks, and kisses more effective, but it also enhanced the special talents of the other three. Of course, Zecora made sure to splash a bit on herself. Why should she miss out on the fun?

Smolder felt a little jealous of Gilda’s talons. She was definitely practicing those techniques of hers. Feeling those talons plunging into her and wiggling about, not to mention the feathers stroking her butt and back, it almost made her wish she had feathers of her own on her wings.

Twilight found it increasingly more difficult to concentrate on her spell, especially when it was being cast on the three others, with each of them working to pleasure her in turn. Smolder’s tongue and Gilda’s wings teasing her inner thighs made her squeak.

Gilda had never gotten a magicjob before, but her world was being rocked just as hard as Limestone’s was when the griffon introduced her to fingers. The magical aura that surrounded her crotch constantly hit her with a pleasant, erotic tingling sensation. No matter which way her body twisted or turned, it was always there, like an itch that was always being scratched. With Zecora splashing that potion on her back, it made the zebra kneading her hooves into her wings feel even better.

Zecora felt Smolder’s tongue running across her clit, and the combination of the long, pronged tongue and Twilight’s magical stimulation made her shiver and gasp in delight. With the constant hum of magic on her pussy, it was difficult to use her hooves properly and keep up her usual calm demeanor.

The four were constantly switching positions and partners, wanting to pleasure and be pleasured by the other three in return.

As Smolder felt Zecora rubbing her inner thighs, she also felt Twilight’s magic working her over, just a constant buzz of erotic bliss. Though as she had the princess’s flank above her, she found that a quick squeeze caused a spike in Twilight’s magical output.

Twilight let out a muffled squeal into Gilda’s beak as Smolder squeezed her flank. She was doing a good job keeping the spell up, but the surprises had her put out more energy than usual, much to the delight of the other girls.

Gilda’s talons kneaded and brushed Twilight’s wings, prompting more shivers into her break from the princess. Zecora was putting in work from behind, licking her sensitive and wet pussy.

Zecora continued to give Gilda’s crotch slow licks. Though the constant magic spikes from Twilight, courtesy of Smolder, elicited loud moans from the zebra. Her hooves rubbed the parts on Gilda’s back she applied the potion to, making the griffon shudder.

Smolder’s tonguework, Twilight’s magic, Gilda’s talons, all multiplied by Zecora’s potions lead to an explosive four-way climax that left all of them lying on the ground in their own sweat and cum, gasping for air, left in a dazed, ecstatic state.

Limestone had heard stories, well, more like Pinkie wouldn’t shut up about the mindblowing sex that Mrs. Cake could do. She might as well see for herself.

And Limestone was certainly not disappointed with what she was getting.

Mrs. Cake held Limestone’s leg over her shoulder, holding it close to her chest as she straddled her. She kept thrusting her hips, rubbing her crotch up against Limestone’s.

Limestone was being taken for a ride. She didn’t expect the mare to have such strength or stamina. She was being far more intense than she thought she was capable of. The way she was gripping her leg was firm, but still delicate, like a tight hug.

“Enjoying yourself, dearie?” Mrs. Cake asked, her voice wavering between thrusts.

“Y-Yeah…” Limestone nodded, not even noticing how red her cheeks were getting. She was still in awe at how hard Mrs. Cake was going.

“Surprised, Limestone?” Mrs. Cake smirked. “Didn’t think this old mare had it in her, did ya?”

“Well, not really, but…damn…!” Limestone huffed. “Guess Pinkie was right…!”

“Oh really? Pinkie was telling stories about me?” Mrs. Cake winked. “What did she say?”

“Fuck…” Limestone cursed underneath her breath. “Just that… you were really good, and really strong…” She tried to keep things as vague as possible to avoid letting out any embarrassing details.

“Well, I suppose I should be honored!” Mrs. Cake wiped the sweat off her forehead, as she gyrated her hips. “I hope you’re enjoying it as much as Pinkie would!”

Limestone lay on her side, Her leg was getting a bit sore from being stretched out so high and being perched on Mrs. Cake shoulder, but otherwise, Mrs. Cake was doing a good chunk of the work. It gave her a chance to enjoy things.

Mrs. Cake didn’t mind, she quite enjoyed the opportunity she was given to go wild. Plus the straddling just felt so good to do.

Limestone shut her eyes tight and let the sensations take over. Mrs. Cake was relentless, she didn’t feel her slow her pace down at all. The feeling of her grinding up against her just felt…so…good… “Hnnngh…ah…eep…!”

For the first time, Mrs. Cake broke her rhythm and started to giggle.

“What’s so funny?” Limestone cracked an eye open.

“Oh, forgive me, you just reminded me of Pinkie Pie a bit,” she explained.

“How.”

“It’s just…the adorable squeaks you were making reminded me of the kind Pinkie usually makes.”

That made Limestone blush harder than anything else. She had no idea how to respond. Not that she had a chance to, and more of those adorable squeaks started coming out again.

“So…yeah, do…do you think you can do that?” Mina nervously tapped her claws together.

“Pssh,” Ocellus grinned. “I can do that, no problem!”

Mina watched nervouscitedly as Ocellus started her transformation, growing into a much taller alicorn mare.

“Is this to your liking, Mina?” Ocellus winked, her voice matching Princess Luna’s perfectly.

“So much.”

“Then come then, serve your princess,” Ocellus said as she laid down and spread her legs.

Mina let out a high-pitched squeak as she danced in place. “Okay! Okay! Gotta focus…!” she quickly reminded herself. She put herself between Ocellus’s legs, similar to how she saw Rainbow Dash doing it. Her heart was pounding. She placed her muzzle up close to Ocellus’s crotch, giving her a few slow licks.

Ocellus let out a shudder. “Nnngh…that’s the stuff…” she murmured, nodding in approval.

Mina had to keep down the excited squeals that were building up in her throat. Deep down, she still knew it was Ocellus, but the way she looked and sounded, she was willing to keep pretending, just to have it feel just like her dreams. She gave some more forceful licks to her pussy, putting her claws on Ocellus’s thighs.

“A-Aaah! Ooooh, you’re so good, Mina…!” Ocellus’s hooves kicked out as Mina’s tongue ran across her clit.

Just hearing Luna’s voice moan out her name made Mina shiver in ecstasy. She moaned and giggled as the tips of her tongue flicked against her clit.

“Nnnnf! Y-Yes!” Ocellus gasped and pounded her hooves against the floor with each lick. “R-Right there! Ooooh, lick right there!”

“Y-Yes, mistress…”

“Mistress? Isn’t that title reserved for me?”

Both Mina and Ocellus heard a booming voice, sounding very similar to Luna’s, but distinctly darker.

Mina felt something poking her rear as she turned around. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw a tall, imposing mare with an equally imposing cock between her legs. “N-Nightmare Moon?”

“Could it be anyone else?” the mare hissed.

“Holy shit…” Mina started trembling, almost about to pass out from being too overwhelmed.

Ocellus however, wasn’t fooled. “Discord!” she growled.

“What? I can’t add a little flair to her fantasy?” The mare asked, his voice coming out of Nightmare Moon’s.

“Mina asked me to do something very special to her! Don’t ruin-”

“W-Wait, hold on, Ocellus,” Mina interrupted. “I think Discord just made this better.”

Discord looked at the changeling with a smug look on his face.

“...Alright, fine…” Ocellus sighed, laying back to let Mina and Discord do their thing.

After a bit of teasing prods, Discord slid his cock into Mina’s slit. “Ahhh, wonderful, a perfect fit for one of my servants…”

“Come, Mina, you’re not done with your job yet,” Ocellus ordered, pointing at her crotch.

“Hnnnn…” Mina felt chills as Discord stuck Nightmare Moon’s cock inside of her. Of course, she still had a duty to fulfill to her princess, and she kept her tongue busy, slowly lapping at Ocellus’s clit.

“Such a lovely dragon…” Discord cooed in Nightmare Moon’s sultry voice. “Good thing you know your place…”

“Yes, to serve us…” Ocellus went along, gently rubbing Mina’s head.

“Hnnnnnfff!” Mina shut her eyes as the two Lunas dominated her. Discord pounding inside her while being seductively dominant, and Ocellus being gentle, but still very much in control.

Discord let out a chuckle as he kept thrusting. “Oh, you feel so wonderful! It’s like you were meant to be filled up by me…”

Ocellus kept making aroused moans in Luna’s voice, with Mina kissing and licking her pussy with such love and affection, she couldn’t help herself. “Aaaah! Yes! Minaaaa! S-Serve your mistresses well!”

Discord was going deep inside Mina. Though he was doing quite well at hiding it behind the Nightmare Moon persona, he was nearing a climax. “Yes…devote your body to us, Mina…!”

Having both Lunas moaning her name was quickly overwhelming Mina. But she wanted to make sure that their needs were met before she got off herself. She furiously slurped at Ocellus’s pussy as Discord’s thrusting rhythm got more and more erratic. Hearing both satisfied moans from both ends was more than enough to set Mina off as well.

“Good job, Mina,” the two said in unison, prompting another shudder from the horny dragon.

Rainbow Dash wiped the sweat off her forehead. She was feeling good! She had some quality time with Gilda, and some fantasizing with Ocellus. Maybe she could see what Mrs. Cake was up to-

“Heyyyy Rainbows!”

Oh no.

Rainbow Dash looked around, seeing that literally everyone else was busy aside from her. She quietly cursed under her breath and turned around. “...Hey, Zephyr.”

“So uh, I was wondering,” Zephyr started out, nervously rubbing the back of his neck, still trying to remember Cozy Glow’s advice. “Since we’re not busy and all, maybe you’d like to spend some time together? I know you got some awesome moves!”

Wow, an actual moment of humility from him, that actually filled Rainbow Dash with a bit of hope. Still, everyone else was busy and she was still very horny. “...Fine.”

“Sweet! It’ll be just like your dreams!” Zephyr winked.

Dash choked down the scream in her throat. “I really hope not…” she muttered to herself. She turned around, pushing her tail to the side and lifting her flank. “Alright, come on, dude.”

Zephyr rubbed his hooves together in excitement. He placed her hooves on Rainbow’s flank and licked his lips. Everything he wanted was right in front of her. He had been waiting for the moment his entire life. It was time to get things going. He just needed to stick it in her, and things would be great. This was finally his chance to show Rainbow Dash how awesome he was.

Why couldn’t he move?

Rainbow Dash impatiently tapped her hoof against the floor. “C’mon don’t keep me waiting…” She could feel Zephyr’s hooves on her flank, but nothing else beyond that. “...Zephyr?”

She turned her head around, seeing Zephyr hyperfocused on her flank, eyes wide, pupils shrunk, and sweating bullets.

“...You alright?”

“M-Me? Yeah! T-Totally!” Zephyr’s legs were trembling. He was trying to penetrate Dash’s pussy, but his body simply wouldn’t let him. “Just…uh…doing some mental prep first!”

Rainbow clicked her tongue and sighed. “Riiiight, I think you’ve prepped enough.” She turned around and tackled Zephyr to the ground.

“Gah! R-Rainbow Dash? What are you-” As Zephyr tried to sit back up, Rainbow Dash settled between his legs.

“One of us has gotta get things going,” she shook her head, holding Zephyr’s cock between her hooves. Admittedly, it was fairly long and thick, she could work with it just fine. She flapped her wings, getting a bit of height so that she could work the tip in.

Zephyr could only watch in a state of shock as Rainbow Dash started to lower herself onto him. His heart pounded in his chest. He was actually going to have sex with Rainbow Dash. Better yet, Rainbow Dash was going to have sex with him.

Rainbow Dash pouted her lip as she finally fit all of Zephyr in, letting out a sharp exhale. Zephyr still lay there, jaw agape. She probably wasn’t going to get anywhere asking him to put in effort right now. She put her hooves on Zephyr’s hips, using her wings to help push herself up and down.

“A-Aaah…nnngh…!” Some sounds finally came out of Zephyr’s mouth, though they were shaky, flustered grunts at most.

Just bouncing up and down on Zephyr’s cock in silence made Dash feel awkward, “This uh…is this good…?”

“U-Uhuh…Y-Yeah…”

Honestly, if Zephyr was like this all the time, he’d be way more tolerable.

Rainbow Dash’s moaning gradually got louder. Even if she didn’t want to say it out loud, this was a pretty enjoyable experience. It probably helped that Zephyr wasn’t constantly going off about how she had a crush on him or whatever. So long as she wasn’t being totally annoyed by it, she decided to put in a little more effort into it. She began to gyrate her hips, her cheeks getting redder with each bounce.

“H-Holy crap, Rainbow…! T-This is amazing…!”

“Yeah, I know,” Dash smirked.

Rainbow Dash could feel Zephyr actually start to put in effort, feeling him thrust his hips underneath her, even putting his hooves on her flank for support, something she actually didn’t mind, it was helping her get close, after all. Plus he was still too stunned to say anything annoying, so that was a bonus.

Zephyr’s mind was struggling to keep up. His trembling hooves held onto Rainbow Dash’s flank, helping her move up and down. He still couldn’t believe this was happening. Rainbow Dash was riding on his dick, and he was about to make her cum. The pegasus riding on his cock felt amazing, he wanted this moment to last forever.

Though just as he was thinking that, Zephyr could feel his cock throbbing inside of her. “Oh shit…! Oh shit! I-I’m gonnaaaaAAAAA!”

Rainbow Dash tilted her head forward and groaned as she got filled up by Zephyr, trying not to let the arousal show. But she couldn’t stop her blush on her face or the moans from slipping out.

Dash lifted up her head and let out a sharp exhale. She hated to admit it, but that wasn’t so bad. It was at least better than the nightmares Luna kept giving her.

“So, ya enjoy that?”

The only answer Dash got was a distant stare and some faint shuddery moans.

Rainbow Dash smirked and rolled her eyes, patting him on the back as she went to go find Fluttershy. “...Thanks for the nightcap.”

Gallus, Ocellus, and Smolder were still going at it. The trio rolled around on the floor, doing nearly every sex position they could think of, all in the attempt to prove that they were the best.

And Zecora’s potion made sure they didn’t require much of a break between orgasms. Only a few minutes and they were just as horny as ever.

Their current method was to go two on one, to see if either of the two could make the one tap out and concede before time was up by whatever means possible.

Gallus and Ocellus were currently servicing Smolder, with the griffon pounding her ass and the changeling eating her pussy.

Smolder moaned and giggled, loving the attention. She didn’t see how any of this would make her tap out. Her moans got louder, indicating that her climax was approaching.

But the other two had a different idea. They began to slow down, being more deliberate in their licks and thrust.

“Hhhff…G-Guys? What’s going on…?”

The two didn’t answer, slowing down just enough that they were still stimulating her, but not enough to get her to an orgasm.

“C-Come on,” Smolder nervously laughed. “I-I’m really close…”

The pair only teased her more, denying her a climax. Ocellus went back to a tried and true method, her tongue transforming into a draconic one. Now longer and forked, her tongue lapped around her inner walls.

Gallus kept thrusting at the same place, but as he was right behind her, Smolder’s tail was right in front of her…One hand held her tail up for grip to thrust, the other hand started to trace around the base of her tail. “Aaah…oh shit! Oh fuck!”

Smolder immediately started babbling, both the dragon tongue in her and the claw tracing around her tail gave her two different waves of electric pleasure, though none of us was enough to get her off.

The two smirked to themselves, teasing the dragon with slow traces across her erogenous zones. Gallus’s fingers danced across her tail and butt, Ocellus’s tongue prodded and delved into her pussy.

Smolder was starting to get desperate. The constant high of pleasure left her mind hazy, but never being able to hit that orgasm was frustrating. “Fuuuuck! Come onnnnn! Let me cuuuuum! J-Just let me cum alreadyyyy!”

Smolder’s pleas did nothing to speed up either Gallus or Ocellus. If anything, it only emphasized the teasing and edging more. Gallus’s fingers traced on the underside of Smolder’s tail. Ocellus pulled her lips back, having the prongs on her tongue flick against her clit.

“FUCK! FUCK!” Smolder started to sweat. Each flick underneath her tail or across her clit frazzled her mind with frustrating pleasure. “A-Alright! Fine! I give! I give! I just wanna fucking cum!”

Gallus and Ocellus looked at each other and smirked at their victory. “Alright, we’ll let you cum…”

“...If you tell us which one of us is the winner.”

“Fuuuuuck!” Smolder let out a cry of frustration. She was so worked up, she could hardly think, how could she possibly decide? Ocellus was devious with that tongue, but the way Gallus was wiggling her fingers under her tail… “GaaaaAAAAAAaaaah fuck! I-I can’t decide!”

Still keeping Smolder on edge, Gallus and Ocellus exchanged glances, wondering what to do next.

“...I’m fine with both of us winning,” Gallus shrugged.

“Same,” Ocellus nodded.

“Alright Smolder, we’ll let you cum now…”

“Yeah, just gotta let the winners celebrate first…”

Smolder’s head was still clouded by sexual frustration, she didn’t fully realize what was happening until she was on her hands and knees, and Ocellus stood in front of her, now packing a very sizable horsecock between her legs.

With Gallus’s dick still in her ass, Smolder opened up her mouth for Ocellus’s new cock, and the two started thrusting in sync.

Smolder started moaning as Ocellus started working her cock down her throat. It was a comfortable fit for the dragon’s mouth. She was upset that she had to give in, but it just felt so good to have them thrusting inside her.

Of course, she could do without the smug look on Ocellus’s face every time she looked up.

Ocellus held Smolder by the horns, “C’mon, Smolder, I was using my tongue, why don’t you use yours?”

With a begrudging growl, Smolder’s tongue wrapped around Ocellus’s cock as it went down her throat. “Nnnnf…”

“Aaaah…”

Gallus continued his work from behind, holding up Smolder’s tail and pounding her ass with a tempo that would absolutely get her and him off.

Smolder moaned as she was getting stuffed from both ends. The two kept thrusting in sync, which was very pleasing to her senses as her body shook with them.

Though Gallus wanted to still tease the dragon a bit more, and so, his fingers started dancing underneath her tail again.

Smolder’s moans got a lot louder and frazzled. Each of Gallus’s talons sliding around her tail sent electric tingles over her whole body.

“Nnnf! K-Keep doing that, Gallus!” Ocellus grunted. Smolder’s grunts felt amazing on her cock.

“You got it,” Gallus winked. With a sadistic grin, his talons tickled the underside of Smolder’s tail.

“HNNNNNF!” Smolder’s shoulders and butt tensed up, moaning in pleasure right into Ocellus’s cock.

Ocellus shuddered, holding onto her Smolder’s horns for support. “A-Aaaah! Ooooh…, that’s gonna make me…!”

Before Ocellus could finish, she threw her head back with a scream. The dragon tongue wrapping around her cock was just as effective on her. The changeling was as deep into Smolder’s throat as she could before unloading into her.

With the way Smolder’s butt kept trembling and clenching, it wasn’t long until Gallus came, too, pulling the dragon’s tail back with a shudder. “Ohhhh fuck…!”

Smolder eagerly took both loads at once, feeling weak in the knees and arms as all the edging and buildup was finally over, and she was allowed to climax.

The exhausted dragon lay on the floor, happily panting and gasping for air as cum dripped from both ends. “Aaah…hah…worth…it…”

“Y’know, since we both won, we got a loooot of stuff we can make Smolder do for the rest of the month,” Gallus smirked.

“Oh yeah…!” Ocellus looked down, patting Smolder’s head. “How do we decide who orders her around first tomorrow?”

“Whoever makes the other cum first gets dibs?” Gallus suggested.

“Deal!”

Author's Note

And that's a wrap on No Clop November 2022!

Thank you all so much for the support, all the comments and favorites are what motivate me to do this!

I'm not thinking about it yet, but if there were a No Clop November 2023, well, keep an eye out for your chance to choose the characters and their fates in my journals...

I seriously want to thank LadyDino so much for doing all the wonderful artwork for this year, she knocked it out of the park and it's insane how good they look.

Thanks for playing, everyone!

Prologue: All Stirred Up and Nowhere to Blow

Deep in the Everfree Forest, a large gathering of creatures walked through the dangerous wilds, ponies, changelings, griffons, dragons…all of them were headed to the same location: A massive tree hut, decorated with expressive masks and colorful bottles hanging from vines.

There, the crowd met with the one who called this place her home, a zebra, currently standing in front of a boiling cauldron.

“Ah, welcome, my distinguished guests! Please gather around, come take a rest.” She waved, gesturing around the interior of her home.

The group of creatures filled up the room, surrounding Zecora as she continued to stir her brew. Her tree hut was definitely not meant for housing twenty-five, as many of them were getting a little too close for comfort. Some by accident, for others, not so much.

She tried to look around to all of her guests, even the ones standing behind her. “I think I’ve made it very clear, why I’ve gathered you all here.”

There was a collective nodding and chuckling heard through the room, though a few uneasy murmurs were buried underneath the eager chatter.

“As I’m sure you all remember, tomorrow starts off No Clop November!”

The nodding turned into more excited cheers and whistling.

Zecora added a few more ingredients to her mix. “I have gathered all of you here, for I shall be your host this year.” The bubbling brew started changing color, causing a few curious looks.

“We’re still continuing our traditional ways, staying chaste and pure for thirty days. On December first, we’ll celebrate, with an orgy guaranteed to be great!” She dipped her hoof into the cauldron, giving it a quick taste test. “And since I’m taking this for a spin, I have a way to make this worth the win.”

Zecora went off to grab several clear empty bottles from the shelves, starting to fill each one up with the contents of the cauldron. “This brew that I am making here, will serve us well this coming year.”

“Oh, so like that cum jar thing from a while ago,” Rainbow Dash interjected, nodding in understanding.

“Similar to that, in a sense, I guess. These potions will track our own success,” Zecora corrected. “I made this brew with the aim, of keeping track of who’s still in the game.”

Smolder tilted her head in confusion, looking around to take a quick head count of everyone she saw. “Wait, if Trixie’s not here with fireworks and stuff, how are we gonna know who’s out?”

Zecora let out a soft chuckle. “You’ll find out when the time is right. I assure you it’ll be…quite the sight.”

The zebra began distributing the bottles to each of the participants, the pink liquid inside gave off a pulsing glow.

A few of the others stared at the drink with confusion, while others were already taking curious sips.

“Once you all drink this potion, I can set things into motion,” she explained, filling up a bottle for herself and taking a drink without hesitation.

After watching Zecora go first, one by one, all the others started drinking from their bottles with varying degrees of enthusiasm. Babs eagerly chugged it down, Gallus kept taking cautious sips until it was finished, Rarity reluctantly closed her eyes and drank it all in one continuous pull, Limestone kept looking at the bottle, turning it and examining it from every angle before actually taking a drink.

Once she confirmed that everyone did their part, Zecora smiled and nodded, moving onto the next step. She took the bottles from everyone, putting them on the table next to her cauldron.

The zebra put a few more spices and flower petals into the cauldron, stirring it until the mixture changed its hue. Though notably, she didn’t taste test the result, only pouring the transformed brew into all the bottles she gathered. “For this next concoction, friends, you’ll drink this once the month ends.”

“...Am I the only one concerned that the potion is white now?” Gallus asked, looking around him for some sort of validation. “No one? Just me? …Alright…”

Zecora sealed up each of the bottles with a cork, marking each of them with either a cutie mark for the ponies, or a different symbol like the silhouette of their head for the other creatures. She then put each of the bottles in a glass cabinet, locking it up once all of them were in their individual slots. “We’ll gather back here when the month is done, until then, I recommend having fun!”

As soon as the formalities were out of the way, Smolder and Ocellus went straight to butting heads. “Alright, now this year we ain’t ending in a draw!”

“Sounds good to me, I hope you’re ready to lose!” Ocellus grinned, pushing back against Smolder to keep her dominance.

“Psh, in your dreams, maybe!” The two broke out of the headlock, their desire to win hampered by one little problem standing in their way. “...So, how do we make sure that what happened last year doesn’t happen again?”

Ocellus frowned and put a hoof to her chin to think. “Yeah, it wouldn’t help if we both lost…”

Smolder looked around the room, noticing the amount of dragons and changelings there were. “Well…I think I have a good backup idea…”

Ocellus curiously tilted her head. “Oh yeah?”

“You remember how we tried to get Ember and Thorax to try and continue for us?”

“Yeah, and how they…didn’t…” Ocellus giggled sheepishly.

“Well, we can just have reserves, just like that, except we actually have them as our backup. So we’ll always have at least one dragon and changeling to represent the whole species for the orgy.”

Ocellus gasped in excitement. “Oh, that’s good! Do you think they’ll be up for it, though?”

“Pssh, you kidding?” Smolder waved a dismissive claw. “Dragons aren’t one to turn down a challenge. Plus, you really think you can’t convince Chrysalis and Pharynx to prove that they’re better?”

“Hehehe, that’s true…” Ocellus giggled. “How are we going to tell them about our plan?”

Before the two could continue, they were interrupted by a new challenger. “Sup, ladies, you two still doing your rivalry between dragons and changelings or whatever?”

“As a matter of fact, Gallus, we are.” Smolder grumbled, crossing her arms. “What of it?”

“Oh nothing,” Gallus smirked. “Just wanted to wish you two good luck. Not like it really matters, the griffons are gonna be better either way.”

“WHAT?” both of them said in unison.

“Yeah, you heard me, we’re definitely going to crush it this year.” The smug grin on Gallus’s face got wider as he saw Smolder and Ocellus get more agitated. “I mean, I made it last year and you two didn’t so I think that speaks for itself…”

Ocellus raised her eyebrow. “Oh, you think it’s that easy, huh?”

“Uh, yeah, obviously.”

“Fine, then put your bits where your beak is!” Smolder took another quick look around the room. “There are enough griffons to be your backup when you inevitably lose!”

“Well wait, if we’re doing backups, isn’t there a problem? There’s three griffons, and three changelings this year, but four dragons. That doesn’t seem fair, right?” Gallus pointed out.

“...Damn, you have a point,” Smolder clicked her tongue. “I guess I’ll have Ember and Spike on my side.”

“I mean, it won’t be a problem if we just all make it anyway.” Gallus shrugged.

“Then I guess you better make sure Sandbar isn’t too stressed out this month,” Ocellus snarked, causing Smolder to start snickering, much to the flustered frustration of Gallus.

The tall imposing form of Chrysalis looked over one of her former subjects. “Pharynx.”

The changeling prince looked up with a less than impressed expression. “Yeah? What do you want?”

“I’m sure you already know,” she scoffed. “And I expect you not to fail me.”

“Why should I care? You’re not my queen anymore.”

Chrysalis could feel her blood start to boil. “Because…like it or not, we’re still changelings,” she said through gritted teeth. “That means there are certain expectations set for us for this competition.”

Pharynx stared at her with bewilderment. “What are you even talking about? Isn’t this just a dumb competition?”

“To these other ponies and dragons, perhaps. But think about it, Pharynx.” She put her face up close to his. “An entire month building up towards the biggest expression of love possible. It’s a veritable feast for a changeling! You honestly think that all those others don’t see this as a massive temptation for us?”

“I just kinda figured that everyone wanted themselves to win, so what’s the big deal?”

“Hmmph. You clearly don’t know enough. They’re already hoping that we go out fast,” Chrysalis huffed, turning up her nose.

Pharynx was left unconvinced. “Riiiight, don’t the changelings already have a good track record for this stuff?”

“Thanks to my efforts!”

“I feel like you’re making all this up.”

Chrysalis angrily stomped her hoof. “Just! Don’t disappoint me this year, got it?”

Pharynx rolled his eyes. “Fine, sheesh. You act like I want to lose this thing…”

“Siiiiiiiiigh…”

“Is something wrong, Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “I thought you’d be more excited now that we’re about to start.”

“I…I am, Fluttershy,” Dash tried to force a smile for her friend. “I’m just…not as thrilled as I wanna be.”

“Why? I thought you had a lot of fun at the orgy last year.”

“I did! …I’m just worried about…” Dash leaned in closer to whisper to Fluttershy. “Other things…”

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow, confused at Dash’s odd amount of unease. “What do you mean?”

To answer her question, Dash and Fluttershy felt a hoof on their shoulder as a stallion nudged his way between them. “Hey-hey! How are my two favorite pegasi?”

“Yeah, fair enough.”

Rainbow Dash tried to push Zephyr’s hoof off of her. “Doing great, Zephyr…”

“Aw, that’s great, Rainbows!” Zephyr nodded, oblivious as ever. “Let me tell you, I am SO stoked to finally be a part of this! I can already imagine the kind of magic we’re gonna make together!”

Dash took a deep breath before letting out an exasperated sigh, resisting the rage-induced impulses that were racing through her head.

“Zephyr, you know it’s not going to be that easy,” Fluttershy gently reminded him. “It takes a lot of discipline and self-control.”

“Pssh, you think I don’t have discipline and self-control, Fluttershy?” Zephyr scoffed. “This is your brother you’re talking about!”

“I know, that’s exactly why I’m warning you,” Fluttershy smirked.

Spike could recognize all the dragons in attendance, but there was one familiar face he hadn’t seen in a long time.

“Heya, Mina!”

“Holy shit! Hey, Spike!” The dragon pushed through some of the others to make her way across the room, giving him a tight hug. “It’s been forever!”

“I know, glad to see you make it!” Spike eagerly returned the hug. “So, how are things in Fillydelphia?”

Mina gave a half-hearted shrug. “Eh, same as usual. But wow, I finally get to see what this is like, huh?”

“Yep, it’s pretty fun if you can make it!” Spike nodded. “Definitely worth getting through the month of absolute hell.”

Mina nervously scratched the back of her neck. “I can imagine, yeah…I know Ember had a few troubles in the past few years, but I know you’ve been doing pretty good so far. Must be real easy for you!”

Trying to stay modest, Spike gave a dismissive wave of his claw. “Pfff, nah. It’s been rough for a few of those years. ‘Course, that makes winning all the more sweet.”

“Oh, totally. Though I know when Ember’s desperate, she gets deeesperaaaaate!” Mina giggled.

“Uh…Mina?”

“Like, I remember one year, she burst into my shop all sweaty and blushy and stuff…”

“Minaaaa?”

“And she was trembling, like she was just a few seconds away from-”

“MINA!”

“What?” Mina finally took notice at Spike’s panicked expression, his attention affixed far past her. “...Oh.”

With an uneasy grimace, Mina turned around, seeing the inevitable angry glare of the Dragon Lord. “So, uh, I meant all that in the nicest way…heh heh…”

Ember simply kept her stern glare, her arms crossed as she slowly tapped her foot.

The Dragon Lord’s icy glare made Mina freeze up. “Uh…I’m definitely rooting for you, Ember!” She said, giving a thumbs up through her wincing, unable to bring herself to break eye contact.

Ember eventually softened up, though there was still a scowl on her face. “Well, I guess it’d be nice to see you make it, too.” She finally started to smile as she turned her head. “Same to you, Spike.”

“Mmhm!” Spike nodded. “So, Mina, there anyone you see that’s catching your attention for the orgy? Besides the obvious, of course.”

Mina immediately grabbed Spike by the shoulders, shaking him back and forth. “Okay but listen, being able to have sex with Princess Luna would be amazing! Like, I know this is like reaaaaally selfish and all, but this is a once in a lifetime opportunity!”

“WooOOooOOOaaAAAAaaaah! Easy, EASY!” Spike said, getting dizzy from the violent gyrations. “You and her still gotta make it, first!”

“Right! Right right right, yeah, I know!” The excited dragon started fanning herself, her cheeks already burning red. “But how could I not get excited over this? I mean, this is my big chance to make Princess Luna cum!” Her excited grin instantly shifted into one of terror. “Wait, if I do get the chance, how will I know if I’m doing it right?”

She grabbed Spike again, getting so up in his face that they were practically kissing. “Have you pleasured Luna before during one of these? Cause if so, I’m gonna be a little jealous, but also you gotta teach me how to do it right!”

“Well, looks like Mina found her motivation for the month,” Ember chuckled. “What about you, Spike? Any plans right now?”

It was a little hard to fully concentrate while Mina was excitedly shaking him. “Uh…Was thinking maybe Gabby…!”

“Oh yeah, you two are pen-pals or something, right?” Ember nodded. “Hmm, let’s see…” She took a look around the room, trying to see if there was any pony she could recognize. “Oh hey!” She pointed to one of the gray ponies. “I know that one, she’s the one with all those delicious gems!”

“OHMYGOSH, IS THAT PRINCESS LUNA WITH DISCORD?!”

Mina’s excited outburst was accurate, as she spied the Princess of the Night conversing with the Spirit of Chaos.

“So, Discord, are you quite sure you want to play this game again? It’s not like there’s any way for you to cheat your way to victory…” Luna asked, giving him a coy smirk.

Discord scoffed in mock-offended shock. “Wha-? Cheat? Moi? Surely you’re jesting, Princess Luna. I would never resort to such underhanded tactics!”

Luna playfully rolled her eyes. “Of course, Discord. Though I am curious as to why you wanted to take part this year. I didn’t take you for the type to willingly follow the rules for even a full day, let alone an entire month,” she teased.

“Oh, so now you think you know me better than I do?” Discord huffed, adjusting the glasses he now had on his face. “Well, I’ll have you know that I’m perfectly content with following the rules…provided that I make all of them, of course.”

“You still haven’t answered my question.”

Discord gave a dismissive shrug, looking off to the side as he spoke. “Who can say, really? I could say that it’s to prove myself, or to spend time with Fluttershy, or to have fun with the competition up close and personal, but you’d never believe me even if I told you the truth anyway, so let’s just say that I’m ‘back by popular demand’, and leave it at that, shall we?”

“Very well,” Luna sighed. “Still, I look forward to seeing how you fare this month.”

“Oh yes, I’m sure you and your sister would love to galavant around and see what sort of wet dreams I can think up.”

Luna did a little cough and sputter. “E-Excuse me?”

“Please, like that isn’t an open secret after who knows how many years!” Discord chuckled, putting an arm around Luna’s neck. “I’ll try to dream up something extra steamy for your visit, though, don’t you worry!”

“Sounds…great…!” Luna said through a forced grin. She didn’t know whether to bring extra graham crackers or an extra-large ice pack…

“Ah, there you are, Sunset Shimmer! Always lovely to see you!” Celestia beamed, leaning down to give her former student a hug.

“It’s great to see you too, Princess!” Sunset eagerly returned the hug. “Still going for another round, huh?”

“You know it,” Celestia gave her a knowing wink. “And it looks to me like we’ve got quite the variety this year, too.”

Sunset looked around the room with Celestia as she gestured around to the participants.

“Woah, yeah, lotta faces I don’t think I’ve seen before,” Sunset nodded. “Well, mostly a lot I’m not familiar with.”

“So, what do you plan on doing this year, Sunset? What’s your game?”

Sunset kept looking around, going from Luna and Discord sharing casual banter, to Chrysalis lecturing a clearly bored Pharynx, to Gallus, Smolder, and Ocellus huddling together. “Hmm, It’s not really a strategy, but I do see an opportunity to maybe learn something…”

“Oh? And what’s that?” There was a bit of a chuckle in Celestia’s voice. Only Sunset and Twilight would take this kind of game as an opportunity to turn this into a scientific learning experience.

“I mean, I’ve been going back and forth between that portal for a bit, going between two different bodies in two different worlds. I’m used to both, but, aside from Twilight, there’s not many I can really talk about some of the…weird things about my other body,” Sunset explained. “Though, maybe someone here might be able to understand.”

“I’m sure someone will. You have plenty of options to choose from, I’m sure you’ll find an answer to whatever it is you need.”

“I hope so…”

“But if your search isn’t going the way you’d like, you can always just ask Discord…” Celestia noted with a smirk on her face.

Sunset looked towards Discord’s way. “I mean…I guess? Are you sure, Princess?”

Celestia gave her a slow nod with half-lidded eyes. “Trust me, Discord knows his way around a body, whether you’re a pony or…something else entirely…”

“Ok, now this I gotta hear about!”

Gabby was trembling with excitement, as well as a few other emotions, when she heard a familiar voice coming from behind her. “‘Ey! What’re you doin’ here?”

“Ohmygosh! Babs!” The griffon made a beeline towards the earth pony, picking her up and giving her a huge squeezing hug. “Oh my gosh it feels like it’s been forever!”

“Gggrk…Y-Yeah, more than forevah…!” Babs choked out. “G-Gabs, yer crushin’ me…”

“Whoops, sorry about that!” Gabby gently put Babs back down on the ground. “No but really, how are ya?”

“Doin’ awright. Manehattan’s rough, but I’m rougher, ya know what I’m sayin’?” Babs leaned against the nearby table to look cool. “So how ‘bout you?”

“Oh, you know, the usual,” Gabby tried to imitate Babs’s cool attitude, giving her some finger guns. “Flying all over, making the rounds.”

“Heh, nice,” Babs chuckled. “Heard you’ve done ‘dis this thing before.”

Gabby nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! And Apple Bloom told me you did it before the first time!”

Babs quickly darted her eyes around, instinctively blowing at her mane. “Er…yeah! So, how was your orgy?”

“Oh, it was amazing, like a dream come true!” Gabby gushed, shaking her hips with delight. “What about yours?”

“Uhh…” Babs winced, sheepishly looking away. “Yeah, about ‘dat…I kinda didn’t make it on ‘dat year…”

“Oh no! Well, now you get the chance this year, at least! I’m gonna help you get to that orgy!”

“Heh, well, I appreciate it, Gabs, though truth be told, I kinda like messin’ with others more than I do winnin’.”

Gabby put a claw to her chin to think. “I see…Well, I think you and I can think of something good together, and we can still win as a bonus!”

Babs put a hoof around Gabby. “Why settle for just us? It’s been a loooong time since I came ta Ponyville. Haven’t seen my cuz or the othas in forever, so you know what dat means?”

Gabby looked at Babs with a gasp growing in volume. “A Cutie Mark Crusaders Reunion?!”

“Oooh, this is so exciting!” One of the older mares in the room was practically bouncing in place, just as excited as the griffon on the other side.

“I know, it’s a little hard to believe it all starts tomorrow!” Mrs. Cake said.

“Right! Plus I know my little Dashie’s going to make me so proud this year!” Windy squeed.

Mrs. Cake let out a short, disarmed laugh. “Ahehe, I don’t know if that’s the kind of thing you need to be proud of.”

“Oh, but it is!” Windy Whistles insisted. “She’s been trying to win for years, and she’s only achieved victory last year! So now, instead of getting a victory, she’s going for a streak!”

Mrs. Cake chuckled and rolled her eyes. “Well, I suppose that is cause to cheer her on.”

“I know, and this year, I’ll be here to help her out if she needs it!”

A few choice images came into Mrs. Cake’s mind that she immediately dismissed. “Er, what sort of help, Windy?”

“Oh, well, Rainbow’s probably bound to get horny and needy at some point during the month. Honestly, who can blame her? She’d probably set the record for ‘Most Wingboners in all of Equestria’ if someone was keeping track,” Windy quickly caught herself before she started rambling. “But anyway, when she starts to slip into temptation…BAM!” She spread her hooves out wide. “There I’ll be, to remind her that she’s so close to winning! And that’ll give her the motivation to keep going!”

Mrs. Cake didn’t even bother to hide her wincing. “Er…are you sure that’s a good idea?”

“Of course!” Windy scoffed. “I’m not going to have her lose if I can help it! When she’s at that orgy next month, she’ll be thanking me!”

“I don’t know if that’s the word I’d use…”

“Stupid waste of my time…I don’t know why I’m even here…” Limestone Pie grumbled, trying to find the most quiet place in Zecora’s hut to just wait everything out. She thought she found the spot, but…

“Sorry, corner’s taken.”

Unfortunately, it seems like another griffon had beaten her to it.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone less excited to be invited to an orgy,” Gilda smirked.

“What’s the big deal? It’s a waste of time when I could be doing better things,” Limestone sneered, trying to turn away to find another spot to be alone, until Gilda flew in front of her, blocking her path.

“Well, you’re still here, so…Clearly you still wanna have some fun this month.”

“Ugh! No! I’m only here because my sister Pinkie Pie wouldn’t stop until I finally said yes. I don’t care about some dumb orgy or whatever.” Limestone muscled her way past Gilda, still on her search for peace and quiet.

Gilda, however, was still not convinced. “So, day one, you’re gonna just tap out like a quitter, huh?”

“Probably, yeah. Winning this thing’s for my other sisters, not me.”

“Mmm, that’s a shame. I was looking forward to showing you what I could do with my claws,” Gilda mused, sticking two fingers in her beak to get them wet.

Limestone’s face softened for just a split-second before going back to her usual scowl. “W-Well, you’ll just have to find someone else.” She started to walk away once more.

“Mmm, guess so, I’ll have to get with some other lucky customer.” Gilda gave a loud smack of her beak. “Would be nice to practice at the orgy, then I can surprise them during New Year’s.”

Limestone paused in place, looking back behind her. “Wait, I thought the orgy was a one-and-done type deal.”

Gilda shrugged. “Maybe for some. A few others have used it as an opportunity, or an excuse, to hook up.” She pointed over to Zecora. “Heard that one met a pegasus last year. And now they’re writing love letters to each other.”

Limestone slowly started to backtrack to her position in front of Gilda, her eyesight now trained at the floor. “Well, I mean, i-it’s not like my sisters made it look hard or anything, so I guess I might as well give it a shot…” She briefly looked back up to see the knowing smirk on Gilda’s face, before grumbling and cursing under her breath.

The entire time during and after the official meeting from Zecora, Fresh Coat stuck close to the one mare she had any sort of familiarity with.

“Um, Miss Rarity?”

“No need to keep the formalities, Fresh Coat, just ‘Rarity’ is fine,” the other unicorn said.

“Right, s-sorry. Just…are you sure this wasn’t some sort of mistake?”

Rarity turned, putting a hoof on her shoulder. “Are you still worried about that, dear? Trust me, there was no mistake. You’re meant to be here.”

Fresh Coat nervously grit her teeth together, still not totally convinced by Rarity’s words. “But…there’s so many here that I don’t even know!”

“Then that gives you the perfect opportunity to get to know them, doesn’t it?” Rarity winked.

Another uneasy groan came out from Fresh Coat’s mouth. “Thaaaaat sounds way easier said than done…”

Rarity quizzically tilted her head. “Well, what’s stopping you from mingling?”

“Because the Princesses of Equestria are right there!” Fresh Coat pointed through gritted teeth.

“And?” Rarity almost let out a casual laugh. “It’s not like they’re here on official princess business anyway. They may be princesses, but they’re still ponies, just like you and I, darling. It’s fine to talk to them, you know.”

Fresh Coat nervously rubbed one hoof with the other. “Yeah but…the princesses, the dragons, the changelings, it’s all just so…so…overwhelming!”

“Well, you’ll have an entire month to get the chance to be acquainted with all these lovely creatures,” Rarity pointed out. “And if you’re lucky enough, you’ll have a whole night to be intimate with them as well.”

“I…I guess that wouldn’t be so bad…”

Rarity finally got to see a smile on Fresh Coat’s face. A small, nervous one, but a smile nonetheless.

“Of course, I also have no objections if you want to stick with the familiar…” Rarity said in a sultry tone, lifting up the other unicorn’s head up by the chin as she fluttered her eyelashes.

“I…I…u-uhhh…!” Fresh Coat’s cheeks were now painted red. “M-Maybe I should talk with one of the others…!”

Twilight Sparkle approached Zecora, still stirring away at her cauldron. “Well, Zecora, I’m happy to see you hosting this year!”

“Indeed, Twilight, though I was not aware, there was so much for me to prepare!” Zecora wiped the sweat from her brow. “I would’ve chosen a better location, if I had better preparation. I fear my home is not that wide, to fit this many creatures inside!”

“Well…admittedly, it’s a bit cozy in here right now…” Twilight nodded. “Though by the end of the month, I’m gonna guess that there will be a bit more room in here.”

“True, my house now is filled to the brim. I just hope I still stand here when the numbers are slim,” Zecora chuckled. “It’d fill me with much frustration, if I couldn’t enjoy my own creation.”

Twilight looked over at the cabinet where the bottles were being stored. “Right, the bottles. I can only assume we’re going to drink them by the end of the month if we win, but why did we all need to drink something before? Just so you could collect our DNA?”

“Nothing like the scientific way that you think. That initial batch was to make us all link.” Zecora tapped her hooves together. “I know for this month that part of the fun, is knowing when a fellow participant is done.”

“So we’re still going to see the other eliminations?” Twilight asked, her cheeks showing a slight shade of pink. “How is that going to work?”

Zecora lightly nudged Twilight in the ribs with a soft chuckle. “I wouldn’t want to spoil the reveal. When the time is right, you’ll know the deal.”

“Aww, fine,” Twilight groaned. “Well, knowing you, Zecora, I’m sure you have plenty of surprises ready for the rest of us.”

Zecora did a formal bow. “I hope that my hosting will reflect, the kind of fun you’ve come to expect!”

Author's Note

And so it begins!

...Again!

Day 24: Z Z Stop

With the end of the month soon approaching, Zecora was getting fairly busy. She was quickly running short on ingredients. Hopefully the market would give her enough to tide her over for at least the next week.

Though the weather was getting cooler, Zecora always felt warm inside when she strolled through Ponyville. Seeing all the friendly smiles that she would get just while passing by filled her with happiness.

However it seemed that one pony in particular wanted a bit more of her attention.

“Heya Zecora! Perfect timing, I was just about to go visit you! You’re not busy are you?”

“Ah, Zephyr Breeze! My time is free, what business do you have with me?”

Before Zephyr got closer, he ran a hoof through his hair, slicking his mane back. “First of all, can I just say I love what you do with your do! Who’s your stylist?”

Zecora simply smirked, walking past Zephyr, nudging him to follow along as she went to the market. “Most mane care products are overblown. All the styling I do is on my own.”

Zephyr stood there in place, dumbfounded for a good few seconds before he finally got a move on and followed behind Zecora. “Wait, you’re joking right? I mean, look at how that mohawk stands!” He exclaimed, slightly ruffling up her mane, his eyes widened even more when he felt how soft it was. “And no stiff chunks?! Oh you gotta tell me what you use! And don’t tell me you just wake up like this!”

“It’s true I work to make my mane rise, though my method’s a secret for my own eyes,” Zecora winked.

“Aw, come on, think of all the ponies that’d love to rock a mohawk! Heheh, look at me, rhyming just like you!” Zephyr chuckled a bit. “But seriously, you can’t share even a little bit? I’d love to try some out on my clients!”

Zecora thought for a moment before turning her head to Zephyr. “My secret’s too precious for you to take it, though I might be more willing if you were to make it.”

“Really? Sweet!” Zephyr pumped his hoof in victory as Zecora walked up to one of the vendors to purchase some goods. “The ingredients can’t be too hard to buy, right?”

As Zecora walked over to the next stall, she shook her head. “What you seek can’t be bought with money, you’ll first need a jar of bugbear honey.”

Zephyr’s face went pale almost immediately. “You said what now? Uh…Can’t I just get like, regular honey or something?”

“If you want manes to stand up tall, you cannot substitute at all,” Zecora warned with a coy smile.

Zephyr winced. There was a good chance that Zecora was totally just joking about the bugbear thing, he just did not want to take that chance. “Err…maybe I’ll just stick to the store-bought stuff…”

Zecora nodded sagely in agreement as she continued her shopping trip. “I don’t think my recipe would help much, as it would lack my special touch. I’m sure if you add your own flair, you’ll stun and dazzle every mare.”

“Heh, well, it takes talent to know talent, I guess!” Zephyr grinned with pride, “Oh! But I didn’t just want to talk shop with you. I just had some questions about next week. So, we’re all gonna meet back at your place for the orgy, right?”

“That’s where we’ll have our celebration,” Zecora nodded before raising an eyebrow. “Did you have a problem with the location?”

“Oh, it’s not that! F-Far from it! Just…I…You have a very lovely home!” Zephyr stammered. “I was just remembering how cramped it was at the beginning with all of us meeting there, you sure we can all get our groove on without someone getting squashed?”

“Ah, I see the issue that you have extended, but I feel that it is already amended. Do not make the mistake and assume, all twenty-five will be back in the room.” Zecora looked through her bags. She would definitely have to go out again later for some special ingredients.

Zephyr started to see where Zecora was going. “Ohhh riiight! Might even be a little roomier when we’re all on top of each other!”

“And if there’s still not enough room to ride, there’s plenty of open space outside.”

“Well, that is a relief! Getting all close and sweaty with some lovely mares does sound fun,” Zephyr leaned in close, wrapping his hoof around Zecora’s neck. “But I prefer my romps to be a little more…breezy.”

Zephyr’s pun/flirt attempt that would usually be met with cold silence was instead given a soft chuckle by Zecora as she gently pushed him away. “It sounds like you’ll have much to do,” she said, ruffling up Zephyr’s mane in a bit of revenge. “For your sake, I hope you don’t blow it, too.”

“I need some of this…and a little of that…Ooh, and a touch of this!” Rarity said to herself as she went fabric shopping.

She walked out the store, with stacks of boxes upon boxes full of fabrics and threads and buttons on her back. Rarity made sure to walk slowly and carefully. Even with her magic, with so many boxes, the best she could do was maintain a delicate balancing act. And to do so required nearly all of her attention.

And such concentration made it so she completely overlooked the griffon she was about to bump into.

The two collided, causing the tower of boxes to start tumbling to the ground.

But before Rarity could cry out in anguish, the griffon moved quickly to grab all the boxes in her claws.

“Oh! You’re a lifesaver, Gabby! You have my utmost thanks!” Rarity sighed in relief, seeing the friendly griffon with all her goods intact.

“No problem, Rarity! You need help carrying these back?”

“If you’d be so kind. You just need to take them to the boutique with me, I’ll handle the rest.” Rarity took half the boxes with her, able to carry the much easier workload.

“This is a lot of stuff…” Gabby noted. “Was there a sale or something?”

“Well, yes, but this is just an advance prep for Hearth’s Warming,” Rarity nodded. “At this rate, I need to get as much of a head start as I can in order to make it in time.”

Gabby grunted as she lifted the boxes up, holding them to the side to see in front of her. “So you decided to buy out half the store?”

Rarity let out a short chuckle. “Well, ordinarily I would have a little bit of help with my shopping. Unfortunately, Spikey went out with Smolder today. However, I can’t let that get in the way, the sales are for a limited time only, after all!”

The two made their way to Carousel Boutique, where the ladies dropped the boxes off by Rarity’s working desk.

“You need my help putting these away?” Gabby offered.

“No no, that won’t be necessary, Gabby,” Rarity waved her hoof. “I have my own methods, you just sit there while I prepare a little thank you.”

“Aw, that’s not necessary, Rarity!” Gabby blushed. “I’m just happy to help!”

“No no, I insist! I need to make it up to you somehow!” Rarity began opening the boxes, putting all the fabrics into different shelves after only giving them a brief glance.

Gabby watched in awe as Rarity organized with ease. “I mean, it was only carrying boxes…”

Rarity shook her head. “Oh, it’s more than that, Gabby,” she explained, still sorting through boxes. “It’s for something much earlier than that.”

“Hm? What would…” Gabby thought back, trying to think of what else Rarity could be trying to make up for. “...Ah.”

“Mmmhm,” Rarity solemnly nodded. “Truth be told, it was a fit of jealousy from me. Well, that and a bit of heat didn’t hurt either.”

“Well, Spike went out a few days later, so I guess the damage wasn’t too severe,” Gabby shrugged.

Rarity let out a heavy sigh. “Yes, that was quite the shame seeing him go like that. I suppose Ember’s lust was far greater than either of ours, hm?” she said with a cheeky grin.

Gabby chuckled alongside her and nodded. “Yeah…”

“Still, I suppose it wasn’t all in vain. You still got to show off your finger skills, even if it wasn’t on who you initially intended it for.” Rarity mused. “It was quite the sight to see. And I’m quite certain Sunset Shimmer was impressed, too.”

Gabby rubbed the back of her neck and blushed.

“It’s a shame that I’ll have to miss out on all of that finger fun. It seemed as though you had such wonderful ideas that won’t make it to the orgy,” Rarity cooed, draping herself over Gabby’s back. “I suppose there’s always Gilda and Gallus, but I doubt they could do it half as well as you could…”

“R-Rarity? What are you saying?” Gabby gave Rarity a confused stare, it almost sounded as if she wanted her to…

Rarity gave Gabby a light peck on her blushing cheek. “Show me, Gabby. Show me all the wonderful things you wanted to do at that orgy but won’t get the chance to.”

“Wait…are you sure?” Admittedly, it’s not like Gabby wasn’t thinking about getting even with Rarity after what she did. Even today, when she happened to bump into her, the idea of how to enact revenge was absolutely on her mind. She just didn’t expect the opportunity to be gift-wrapped to her.

Rarity nodded with conviction, laying in Gabby’s lap in a similar position to Sunset. “I did say I needed to make it up to you, did I not?”

Well, there was no reason to turn down this opportunity, even if it wasn’t exactly how she planned it.

“Well, I know that most ponies really like it when I do this…” Gabby reached down Rarity’s body, using her talontips to slowly circle around her vulva.

“Nnnf…! Y-Yes, I can certainly see the appeal…” Rarity moaned.

Gabby felt Rarity’s head lean against her chest. “Y-Yeah…Sunset especially liked it when I did this…” The griffon brought her hand up, using a single fingertip to rub Rarity’s clit.

“Mmm! Oooh! A-Am I just getting the Sunset treatment, Gabby dear?” Rarity looked up with a sly smirk. “Isn’t there something different you’d like to try?”

Gabby’s cheeks were burning up. She was the one clopping Rarity out. She was getting her revenge. She had her claws on the needy marshmallow pony pussy. Why didn’t it feel like she was in control?

“W-Well, if you wanted something special…then here’s something only a griffon can do!”

Gabby spread her wings out, wrapping them around Rarity as her arms gave the unicorn a loose hug, her hands keeping Rarity’s pussy lips spread. The tips of her wings went to her crotch, stroking against her wet lips.

Rarity shivered in delight, unable to squirm far due to Gabby’s embrace. Not that she wanted to go anywhere in the first place. The feeling of a soft wing against her delicate parts wasn’t foreign to her, though she never had fingers holding her pussy spread at the same time.

“So much squirming, and I barely started…” Gabby teased. Her wings took turns slowly going up Rarity’s crotch, doing a quick flick at the clit, then going back down. “I want to savor this moment as much as you do…”

Rarity felt a wing deviate and stroke her inner thighs, making her shudder and squeak, still trying to keep a bit of composure. “By all means…I’m not planning on going anywhere, after all…”

Gabby turned her head to peek at Rarity’s face. Despite her attempts to play it cool, her face was more red than white. She angled her wings slightly, making them move a little bit slower, but more feathers were stroking her at the same time.

The change was definitely enough to put Rarity even further on edge. Her breathing became more audibly labored, her pupils shrank, and her hooves twitched and bucked involuntarily. “Aaaaah! Mmmph! Hah…G-Gabby…!”

“Mmhm?”

A few beads of sweat dripped down Rarity’s forehead as she greedily thrust her hips, trying to speed up the process of those soft feathers rubbing against her, but Gabby’s hand was firmly holding her waist down. “It…! It feels so good! Y-Your wings! Nnnf! I…I need…!”

Gabby leaned in, whispering in Rarity’s ear. “You need what? Say it.” Her wings stopped just before one of them touched her clit, the feathers were damp with her juices.

Rarity stared down at the unmoving wings, a bit of drool dripping down her chin as she turned her head to look Gabby in the eyes. “I…I need you…”

Gabby said nothing more. She smirked, and let her wings finish the job.

Rarity opened her mouth to let out a cry of ecstasy, but before the sound could escape, Gabby locked lips with the needy mare, ensuring her orgasmic moans were muffled.

“HAHA! FUCK YEAH! DAT’S MY GIRL!” Babs pumped her hoof in the air.

Somewhere else in Ponyville, Pinkie’s entire body felt a cold chill. “Ooh, I think Rarity just got eliminated!” She said cheerfully.

“Deserved,” Applejack said, taking a sip of cider with a smirk on her face. "Good job, Gabby."

Spike and Smolder leaned back against the hot tub at Ponyville’s spa, de-stressing after an eventful day.

“Haaaah…that’s the stuff…” Spike moaned as he sunk a little further into the steaming water.

“Oooh, this stuff does wonders for the scales…” Smolder nodded.

“It’s always nice to just come here and relax…” Spike murmured as he started to close his eyes in relaxation.

Smolder chuckled sarcastically. “Just relax, huh? You sure you don’t wanna leave and see if Mrs. Cake is getting a deep and sensual massage right now?”

“Ugh, don’t remind me,” Spike groaned. “Can’t believe Gallus talked me into doing something like that…”

“But you’d still do it again if you could, wouldn’t you?”

“Er…”

Spike’s hesitation told Smolder more than his actual answer ever would.

Though before Spike could try and dig himself out, a familiar flash of light hit their eyes as they witnessed the scene that just unfurled at Carousel Boutique.

“Damn, direct revenge, you go, Gab,” Smolder whistled. She turned to Spike, wondering what he thought. “...Uh, Spike? You there?”

Spike sat there, nearly motionless from shock. His jaw slowly dropped down, unreactive to Smolder frantically waving her hand in front of his face. He quickly shook his head to snap back, immediately looking sheepish and flustered.

“Welp, that was insanely hot,” he stated, putting his hands down below the water. “Good thing I’m already out…”

Author's Note

For two years in a row, Rarity has caused the first elimination and then later got clapped at the tail end of the month. Which was not INTENTIONAL, but by gods is it funny.